Friday, September 25, 2026

Al Mathurat

المأثورات

 

Ḥasan al Bannā   

This edition follows the complete Arabic Risālat al Maʾthūrāt in the movement’s historical archive. Each short passage appears in three aligned lines: vocalized Arabic, readable scholarly transliteration, and a new English translation. Long paragraphs are divided at natural sense boundaries while preserving their order.

Reading conventions

Long vowels are ā, ī, ū; ʿ represents ʿayn and ʾ represents hamza. The letters ḥ, ṣ, ḍ, ṭ, and ẓ distinguish Arabic consonants; th, dh, sh, kh, and gh are digraphs. The article is shown as al- in transliteration even where it assimilates in speech. Recitation should follow the Arabic text.

Source caution

The base text is a digital transcription, not a manuscript facsimile or a critical edition. Obvious copying errors have been checked where possible and recorded in the notes. The English is newly translated for this document. The inclusion of a report does not independently establish its authenticity; consult a critical hadith source for that question.

مُقَدِّمَةٌ

Muqaddimah

Introduction

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَٰنِ الرَّحِيمِ

Bismi llāhi r-Raḥmāni r-Raḥīm.

In the name of God, the Most Compassionate, the Most Merciful.

الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ، وَصَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَى سَيِّدِنَا مُحَمَّدٍ أَفْضَلِ الذَّاكِرِينَ، وَسَيِّدِ الشَّاكِرِينَ، وَإِمَامِ الْمُرْسَلِينَ وَخَاتَمِ النَّبِيِّينَ وَقَائِدِ الْغُرِّ الْمُحَجَّلِينَ،

Al-ḥamdu li-llāhi Rabbi l-ʿālamīn, wa-ṣallā llāhu ʿalā sayyidinā Muḥammadin afḍali dh-dhākirīn, wa-sayyidi sh-shākirīn, wa-imāmi l-mursalīn wa-khātami n-nabiyyīn wa-qāʾidi l-ghurri l-muḥajjalīn,

Praise belongs to God, Lord of the worlds. May God bless our master Muhammad, the finest of those who remember Him, the foremost of the grateful, the leader of the messengers, the seal of the prophets, and the guide of those radiant with the marks of ablution;

وَعَلَى آلِهِ وَأَصْحَابِهِ أَجْمَعِينَ، وَمَنْ سَلَكَ طَرِيقَهُمْ إِلَى يَوْمِ الدِّينِ.

wa-ʿalā ālihi wa-aṣḥābihi ajmaʿīn, wa-man salaka ṭarīqahum ilā yawmi d-dīn.

and may He bless all his family and Companions, and everyone who follows their path until the Day of Judgment.

١ - الذِّكْرُ فِي كُلِّ حَالٍ:

1. Adh-dhikru fī kulli ḥāl:

1. Remembrance in Every State

وَبَعْدُ:

Wa-baʿd:

Now then:

فَاعْلَمْ يَا أَخِي ـ رَزَقَنِيَ اللَّهُ وَإِيَّاكَ حُسْنَ التَّوْفِيقِ ـ أَنَّ لِكُلِّ إِنْسَانٍ غَايَةً أَسَاسِيَّةً مِنْ حَيَاتِهِ تَدُورُ عَلَيْهَا أَفْكَارُهُ وَتَتَّجِهُ نَحْوَهَا أَعْمَالُهُ، وَتَتَرَكَّزُ حَوْلَهَا آمَالُهُ،

Fa-ʿlam yā akhī—razaqaniya llāhu wa-iyyāka ḥusna t-tawfīq—anna li-kulli insānin ghāyatan asāsiyyatan min ḥayātihi tadūru ʿalayhā afkāruhu wa-tattajihu naḥwahā aʿmāluhu, wa-tatarakkazu ḥawlahā āmāluhu,

Know, my brother—may God grant you and me sound guidance—that every person has a fundamental aim in life around which their thoughts turn, toward which their actions move, and on which their hopes center.

وَهِيَ الَّتِي يُسَمُّونَهَا «الْمَثَلَ الْأَعْلَى». وَمَتَى سَمَتْ هَٰذِهِ الْغَايَةُ وَعَلَتْ صَدَرَتْ بِصُورَةٍ مِنَ الْجَمَالِ الرُّوحِيِّ، وَحَذَتْ بِهِ إِلَى الْكَمَالِ دَائِمًا حَتَّى يَأْخُذَ فِيهِ بِالنَّصِيبِ الَّذِي قُدِّرَ لَهُ.

Wa-hiya llatī yusammūnahā “al-mathala l-aʿlā.” Wa-matā samat hādhihi l-ghāyatu wa-ʿalat ṣadarat bi-ṣūratin mina l-jamāli r-rūḥiyy, wa-ḥadhat bihi ilā l-kamāli dāʾiman ḥattā yaʾkhudha fīhi bi-n-naṣībi lladhī quddira lah.

This is what they call the “highest ideal.” When that aim is elevated, it takes on a form of spiritual beauty and continually urges the person toward perfection, until they attain the share of it allotted to them.

وَالْإِسْلَامُ، وَقَدْ جَاءَ لِإِصْلَاحِ نُفُوسِ الْبَشَرِ وَتَزْكِيَتِهَا وَالْعُلُوِّ بِهَا إِلَى مُنْتَهَى الْكَمَالِ الْمُمْكِنِ لَهَا، أَوْضَحَ لِلْإِنْسَانِيَّةِ جَمِيعًا الْغَايَةَ الْقُصْوَى، وَحَدَا بِهَا نَحْوَ الْمَثَلِ الْأَعْلَى، وَكَانَ هَٰذَا الْمَثَلُ هُوَ (قُدْسُ حَضْرَةِ اللَّهِ جَلَّ وَعَلَا)،

Wa-l-islāmu, wa-qad jāʾa li-iṣlāḥi nufūsi l-bashari wa-tazkiyatihā wa-l-ʿuluwwi bihā ilā muntahā l-kamāli l-mumkini lahā, awḍaḥa li-l-insāniyyati jamīʿan al-ghāyata l-quṣwā, wa-ḥadā bihā naḥwa l-mathali l-aʿlā, wa-kāna hādhā l-mathalu huwa (qudsu ḥaḍrati llāhi jalla wa-ʿalā),

Islam came to reform and purify human souls and raise them to the fullest perfection possible for them. It made the ultimate aim clear to all humanity and called it toward the highest ideal: the holiness of God’s exalted presence.

وَالْآيَةُ الْكَرِيمَةُ تَقُولُ: (فَفِرُّوا إِلَى اللَّهِ إِنِّي لَكُمْ مِنْهُ نَذِيرٌ مُبِينٌ) (الذَّارِيَاتِ: ٥٠).

Wa-l-āyatu l-karīmatu taqūl: “Fa-firrū ilā llāhi innī lakum minhu nadhīrun mubīn” (adh-Dhāriyāt: 50).

The noble verse says: “So flee to God! I am indeed a clear warner to you from Him” (Qurʾān 51:50).

وَإِذْ عَرَفْتَ هَٰذَا أَيُّهَا الْأَخُ الْكَرِيمُ، فَلَا نَسْتَغْرِبْ بَعْدُ أَنْ يَكُونَ الْمُسْلِمُ ذَاكِرًا لِلَّهِ عَلَى كُلِّ حَالٍ،

Wa-idh ʿarafta hādhā ayyuhā l-akhu l-karīm, fa-lā nastaghrib baʿdu an yakūna l-muslimu dhākiran li-llāhi ʿalā kulli ḥāl,

Once you understand this, dear brother, it is no surprise that a Muslim remembers God in every circumstance,

وَأَنْ تُؤْثَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ، وَهُوَ أَعْرَفُ الْخَلْقِ بِرَبِّهِ، تِلْكَ الصِّيَغُ الرَّائِعَةُ الْبَلِيغَةُ مِنَ الذِّكْرِ وَالدُّعَاءِ.

wa-an tuʾthara ʿani n-nabiyyi ṣallā llāhu ʿalayhi wa-sallam, wa-huwa aʿrafu l-khalqi bi-Rabbihi, tilka ṣ-ṣiyaghu r-rāʾiʿatu l-balīghatu mina dh-dhikri wa-d-duʿāʾ.

or that the Prophet—God bless him and grant him peace, who knew his Lord better than anyone—passed on such eloquent and beautiful formulas of remembrance and supplication.

وَالشُّكْرِ وَالتَّسْبِيحِ وَالتَّحْمِيدِ فِي كُلِّ الْأَحْوَالِ، صَغِيرِهَا وَكَبِيرِهَا وَعَظِيمِهَا وَحَقِيرِهَا؛ فَقَدْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ يَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ عَلَى كُلِّ أَحْوَالِهِ.

Wa-sh-shukri wa-t-tasbīḥi wa-t-taḥmīdi fī kulli l-aḥwāl, ṣaghīrihā wa-kabīrihā wa-ʿaẓīmihā wa-ḥaqīrihā; fa-qad kāna n-nabiyyu ṣallā llāhu ʿalayhi wa-sallam yadhkuru llāha ʿalā kulli aḥwālihi.

They are formulas of gratitude, glorification, and praise for every situation, small or large, momentous or ordinary. The Prophet—God bless him and grant him peace—remembered God in all his circumstances.

وَلَا تَعْجَبْ إِذَا طَالَبْنَا الْإِخْوَانَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ أَنْ يَسْتَنُّوا بِسُنَّةِ نَبِيِّهِمْ وَيَقْتَدُوا بِهِ ﷺ، فَيَحْفَظُوا هَٰذِهِ الْأَذْكَارَ وَيَتَقَرَّبُوا بِهَا إِلَى الْعَزِيزِ الْغَفَّارِ:

Wa-lā taʿjab idhā ṭālabnā l-ikhwāna l-muslimīna an yastannū bi-sunnati nabiyyihim wa-yaqtadū bihi ṣallā llāhu ʿalayhi wa-sallam, fa-yaḥfaẓū hādhihi l-adhkāra wa-yataqarrabū bihā ilā l-ʿAzīzi l-Ghaffār:

So do not be surprised when we ask the Muslim Brotherhood to follow their Prophet’s example, memorize these remembrances, and draw near through them to the Mighty, Ever Forgiving One:

(لَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ لِمَنْ كَانَ يَرْجُو اللَّهَ وَالْيَوْمَ الْآخِرَ وَذَكَرَ اللَّهَ كَثِيرًا) (الْأَحْزَابِ: ٢١).

“La-qad kāna lakum fī Rasūli llāhi uswatu-n ḥasanatu-n li-man kāna yarjū llāha wa-l-yawma l-ākhira wa-dhakara llāha kathīrā” (al-Aḥzāb: 21).

“In the Messenger of God you have a fine example for anyone who hopes in God and the Last Day and remembers God often” (Qurʾān 33:21).

٢ - فَضْلُ الذِّكْرِ وَالذَّاكِرِينَ

2. Faḍlu dh-dhikri wa-dh-dhākirīn

2. The Virtue of Remembrance and Those Who Remember

وَقَدْ وَرَدَ الْأَمْرُ بِالذِّكْرِ وَالْإِكْثَارِ مِنْهُ وَبَيَانُ فَضْلِهِ وَفَضْلِ الذَّاكِرِينَ فِي كَثِيرٍ مِنْ آيَاتِ الْقُرْآنِ الْكَرِيمِ وَأَحَادِيثِ الرَّسُولِ الْعَظِيمِ ﷺ، وَحَسْبُكَ أَنْ كَانَ خَاتِمَةَ الْمَرَاتِبِ فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى:

Wa-qad warada l-amru bi-dh-dhikri wa-l-ikthāri minhu wa-bayānu faḍlihi wa-faḍli dh-dhākirīna fī kathīrin min āyāti l-Qurʾāni l-karīmi wa-aḥādīthi r-rasūli l-ʿaẓīmi ṣallā llāhu ʿalayhi wa-sallam, wa-ḥasbuka an kāna khātimata l-marātibi fī qawlihi taʿālā:

Many verses of the noble Qurʾān and sayings of the great Messenger—God bless him and grant him peace—command frequent remembrance and explain its virtue and the merit of those who practice it. Consider that it crowns the qualities listed in God’s words:

(إِنَّ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَالْمُسْلِمَاتِ وَالْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ وَالْقَانِتِينَ وَالْقَانِتَاتِ وَالصَّادِقِينَ وَالصَّادِقَاتِ وَالصَّابِرِينَ وَالصَّابِرَاتِ وَالْخَاشِعِينَ وَالْخَاشِعَاتِ وَالْمُتَصَدِّقِينَ وَالْمُتَصَدِّقَاتِ وَالصَّائِمِينَ وَالصَّائِمَاتِ وَالْحَافِظِينَ فُرُوجَهُمْ وَالْحَافِظَاتِ وَالذَّاكِرِينَ اللَّهَ كَثِيرًا وَالذَّاكِرَاتِ أَعَدَّ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ مَغْفِرَةً وَأَجْرًا عَظِيمًا) (الْأَحْزَابِ: ٣٥).

“Inna l-muslimīna wa-l-muslimāti wa-l-muʾminīna wa-l-muʾmināti wa-l-qānitīna wa-l-qānitāti wa-ṣ-ṣādiqīna wa-ṣ-ṣādiqāti wa-ṣ-ṣābirīna wa-ṣ-ṣābirāti wa-l-khāshiʿīna wa-l-khāshiʿāti wa-l-mutaṣaddiqīna wa-l-mutaṣaddiqāti wa-ṣ-ṣāʾimīna wa-ṣ-ṣāʾimāti wa-l-ḥāfiẓīna furūjahum wa-l-ḥāfiẓāti wa-dh-dhākirīna llāha kathīran wa-dh-dhākirāti aʿadda llāhu lahum maghfiratan wa-ajran ʿaẓīmā” (al-Aḥzāb: 35).

“For Muslim men and women, believing men and women, devout men and women, truthful men and women, patient men and women, humble men and women, charitable men and women, fasting men and women, men and women who guard their chastity, and men and women who remember God often—God has prepared forgiveness and a great reward for them” (Qurʾān 33:35).

وَقَدْ أَمَرَ اللَّهُ بِهِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى:

Wa-qad amara llāhu bihi l-muʾminīna fī qawlihi taʿālā:

God commands the believers to remember Him in His words:

(يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ ذِكْرًا كَثِيرًا، وَسَبِّحُوهُ بُكْرَةً وَأَصِيلًا) (الْأَحْزَابِ: ٤١–٤٢).

“Yā ayyuhā lladhīna āmanū dhkurū llāha dhikran kathīran, wa-sabbiḥūhu bukratan wa-aṣīlā” (al-Aḥzāb: 41–42).

“You who believe, remember God often, and glorify Him morning and evening” (Qurʾān 33:41–42).

وَقَدْ وَرَدَتِ الْأَحَادِيثُ الْكَثِيرَةُ فِي فَضْلِ الذِّكْرِ. قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فِيمَا يَرْوِيهِ عَنْ رَبِّهِ:

Wa-qad waradati l-aḥādīthu l-kathīratu fī faḍli dh-dhikr. Qāla Rasūlu llāhi ṣallā llāhu ʿalayhi wa-sallam fīmā yarwīhi ʿan Rabbihi:

Many hadiths speak of the virtue of remembrance. The Messenger of God—God bless him and grant him peace—relates from his Lord:

(أَنَا عِنْدَ ظَنِّ عَبْدِي بِي، وَأَنَا مَعَهُ إِذَا ذَكَرَنِي، فَإِنْ ذَكَرَنِي فِي نَفْسِهِ ذَكَرْتُهُ فِي نَفْسِي، وَإِنْ ذَكَرَنِي فِي مَلَإٍ ذَكَرْتُهُ فِي مَلَإٍ خَيْرٍ مِنْهُمْ). مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ.

“Anā ʿinda ẓanni ʿabdī bī, wa-anā maʿahu idhā dhakaranī, fa-in dhakaranī fī nafsihi dhakartuhu fī nafsī, wa-in dhakaranī fī malaʾin dhakartuhu fī malaʾin khayrin minhum.” Muttafaqun ʿalayhi min ḥadīthi Abī Hurayrah.

“I am as My servant thinks of Me, and I am with him when he remembers Me. If he remembers Me within himself, I remember him within Myself; and if he remembers Me in a gathering, I remember him in a better gathering.” Reported by al-Bukhārī and Muslim from Abū Hurayrah.

وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُسْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَجُلًا قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ شَرَائِعَ الْإِسْلَامِ قَدْ كَثُرَتْ عَلَيَّ، فَأَخْبِرْنِي بِشَيْءٍ أَتَشَبَّثُ بِهِ. قَالَ:

Wa-ʿan ʿAbdi llāhi bni Busrin raḍiya llāhu ʿanhu anna rajulan qāla: “Yā Rasūla llāh, inna sharāʾiʿa l-islāmi qad kathurat ʿalayya, fa-akhbirnī bi-shayʾin atashabbathu bih.” Qāla:

ʿAbd Allāh ibn Busr—may God be pleased with him—reported that a man said, “Messenger of God, the duties of Islam have become many for me. Tell me something I can hold fast to.” He replied:

(لَا يَزَالُ لِسَانُكَ رَطْبًا مِنْ ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ). رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ.

“Lā yazālu lisānuka raṭban min dhikri llāhi ʿazza wa-jalla.” Rawāhu t-Tirmidhiyyu wa-qāla: ḥadīthun ḥasan.

“Keep your tongue moist with the remembrance of God, Mighty and Majestic.” Al-Tirmidhī narrated it and called it a sound hadith.

٣ - آدَابُ الذِّكْرِ

3. Ādābu dh-dhikr

3. The Manners of Remembrance

وَاعْلَمْ يَا أَخِي أَنَّ الذِّكْرَ لَيْسَ الْمَقْصُودُ بِهِ الذِّكْرَ الْقَوْلِيَّ فَحَسْبُ؛ بَلْ إِنَّ التَّوْبَةَ ذِكْرٌ، وَالتَّفَكُّرَ مِنْ أَعْلَى أَنْوَاعِ الذِّكْرِ، وَطَلَبَ الْعِلْمِ ذِكْرٌ، وَطَلَبَ الرِّزْقِ إِذَا حَسُنَتْ فِيهِ النِّيَّةُ ذِكْرٌ،

Wa-ʿlam yā akhī anna dh-dhikra laysa l-maqṣūdu bihi dh-dhikra l-qawliyya fa-ḥasb; bal inna t-tawbata dhikrun, wa-t-tafakkura min aʿlā anwāʿi dh-dhikr, wa-ṭalaba l-ʿilmi dhikrun, wa-ṭalaba r-rizqi idhā ḥasunat fīhi n-niyyatu dhikrun,

Know, my brother, that remembrance does not mean spoken remembrance alone. Repentance is remembrance; reflection is among its highest forms; seeking knowledge is remembrance; and earning a living is remembrance when one’s intention is good.

وَكُلُّ أَمْرٍ رَاقَبْتَ فِيهِ رَبَّكَ وَتَذَكَّرْتَ نَظَرَهُ إِلَيْكَ وَرِقَابَتَهُ فِيهِ عَلَيْكَ ذِكْرٌ؛ وَلِهَٰذَا كَانَ الْعَارِفُ ذَاكِرًا عَلَى كُلِّ حَالَاتِهِ.

Wa-kullu amrin rāqabta fīhi Rabbaka wa-tadhakkarta naẓarahu ilayka wa-riqābatahu fīhi ʿalayka dhikrun; wa-li-hādhā kāna l-ʿārifu dhākiran ʿalā kulli ḥālātihi.

Any act in which you remain mindful of your Lord, remembering that He sees and watches you, is remembrance. That is why the one who truly knows God remembers Him in every state.

وَلَا بُدَّ، لِيَكُونَ لِلذِّكْرِ أَثَرُهُ فِي الْقَلْبِ، مِنْ مُرَاعَاةِ آدَابِهِ، وَإِلَّا كَانَ مُجَرَّدَ أَلْفَاظٍ لَا تَأْثِيرَ فِيهَا.

Wa-lā budda, li-yakūna li-dh-dhikri atharuhu fī l-qalb, min murāʿāti ādābihi, wa-illā kāna mujarrada alfāẓin lā taʾthīra fīhā.

For remembrance to touch the heart, one must observe its manners; otherwise it becomes mere words without effect.

وَقَدْ ذَكَرُوا لَهُ آدَابًا كَثِيرَةً أَهَمُّهَا وَأَوْلَاهَا بِالرِّعَايَةِ:

Wa-qad dhakarū lahu ādāban kathīratan ahammuhā wa-awlāhā bi-r-riʿāyah:

Many manners have been mentioned for it. The most important and most deserving of care are these:

١ - الْخُشُوعُ وَالتَّأَدُّبُ، وَاسْتِحْضَارُ مَعَانِي الصِّيَغِ، وَمُحَاوَلَةُ التَّأَثُّرِ بِهَا، وَمُلَاحَظَةُ مَقَاصِدِهَا وَأَغْرَاضِهَا.

1. Al-khushūʿu wa-t-taʾaddub, wa-stiḥḍāru maʿānī ṣ-ṣiyagh, wa-muḥāwalatu t-taʾaththuri bihā, wa-mulāḥaẓatu maqāṣidihā wa-aghrāḍihā.

1. Be humble and courteous. Bring the meanings of the formulas to mind, allow them to move you, and attend to their purposes and aims.

٢ - خَفْضُ الصَّوْتِ مَا أَمْكَنَ ذَٰلِكَ، مَعَ الْيَقَظَةِ التَّامَّةِ وَالْهِمَّةِ الْكَامِلَةِ، حَتَّى لَا يُؤَثِّرَ عَلَى غَيْرِهِ.

2. Khafḍu ṣ-ṣawti mā amkana dhālik, maʿa l-yaqaẓati t-tāmmati wa-l-himmati l-kāmilah, ḥattā lā yuʾaththira ʿalā ghayrih.

2. Keep your voice as low as possible while remaining fully attentive and engaged, so that you do not disturb others.

وَقَدْ أَشَارَتِ الْآيَةُ الْكَرِيمَةُ إِلَى هَٰذِهِ الْآدَابِ، فَقَالَ تَعَالَى:

Wa-qad ashārati l-āyatu l-karīmatu ilā hādhihi l-ādāb, fa-qāla taʿālā:

The noble verse alludes to these manners. God says:

(وَاذْكُرْ رَبَّكَ فِي نَفْسِكَ تَضَرُّعًا وَخِيفَةً وَدُونَ الْجَهْرِ مِنَ الْقَوْلِ بِالْغُدُوِّ وَالْآصَالِ وَلَا تَكُنْ مِنَ الْغَافِلِينَ) (الْأَعْرَافِ: ٢٠٥).

“Wa-dhkur Rabbaka fī nafsika taḍarruʿan wa-khīfatan wa-dūna l-jahri mina l-qawli bi-l-ghuduwwi wa-l-āṣāli wa-lā takun mina l-ghāfilīn” (al-Aʿrāf: 205).

“Remember your Lord inwardly, with humility and reverence, without raising your voice, in the mornings and evenings; do not be among the heedless” (Qurʾān 7:205).

٣ - مُوَافَقَةُ الْجَمَاعَةِ إِنْ كَانَ الذِّكْرُ مَعَ جَمَاعَةٍ، فَلَا يَتَقَدَّمْ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا يَتَأَخَّرْ عَنْهُمْ وَلَا يَبْنِ عَلَى قِرَاءَتِهِمْ؛

3. Muwāfaqatu l-jamāʿati in kāna dh-dhikru maʿa jamāʿah, fa-lā yataqaddam ʿalayhim wa-lā yataʾakhkhar ʿanhum wa-lā yabni ʿalā qirāʾatihim;

3. Keep in step with the group when remembering God together. Do not go ahead of them, fall behind, or take up the recitation where others have reached.

بَلْ إِنْ حَضَرَ وَقَدْ بَدَءُوا ابْتَدَأَ مَعَهُمْ مِنْ أَوَّلِ صِيغَةٍ، ثُمَّ قَضَى مَا فَاتَهُ بَعْدَ انْتِهَائِهِ، وَإِنْ تَأَخَّرَ عَنْهُمْ فِي أَثْنَاءِ الْقِرَاءَةِ قَرَأَ مَا فَاتَهُ وَأَدْرَكَهُمْ،

Bal in ḥaḍara wa-qad badaʾū ibtadaʾa maʿahum min awwali ṣīghatin, thumma qaḍā mā fātahu baʿda intihāʾihi, wa-in taʾakhkhara ʿanhum fī athnāʾi l-qirāʾati qaraʾa mā fātahu wa-adrakahum,

If one arrives after they have begun, one starts with them at the beginning of the current formula, then makes up whatever was missed afterward. If one falls behind during the recitation, one reads what was missed and catches up.

وَلَا يَبْنِ عَلَى قِرَاءَتِهِمْ أَصْلًا، لِئَلَّا يَكُونَ بِذَٰلِكَ قَدْ حَرَّفَ الْقِرَاءَةَ وَغَيَّرَ الصِّيَغَ، وَذَٰلِكَ حَرَامٌ اتِّفَاقًا.

Wa-lā yabni ʿalā qirāʾatihim aṣlan, li-allā yakūna bi-dhālika qad ḥarrafa l-qirāʾata wa-ghayyara ṣ-ṣiyagh, wa-dhālika ḥarāmun ittifāqā.

One must never simply take up at their place, lest the recitation be distorted and the formulas altered. Such alteration is forbidden by agreement.

٤ - النَّظَافَةُ فِي الثَّوْبِ وَالْمَكَانِ، وَمُرَاعَاةُ الْأَمَاكِنِ الْمُحْتَرَمَةِ وَالْأَوْقَاتِ الْمُنَاسِبَةِ، حَتَّى يَكُونَ ذَٰلِكَ أَدْعَى إِلَى اجْتِمَاعِ هِمَّتِهِ، وَصَفَاءِ قَلْبِهِ، وَخُلُوصِ نِيَّتِهِ.

4. An-naẓāfatu fī th-thawbi wa-l-makān, wa-murāʿātu l-amākini l-muḥtaramati wa-l-awqāti l-munāsibah, ḥattā yakūna dhālika adʿā ilā ijtimāʿi himmatihi, wa-ṣafāʾi qalbihi, wa-khulūṣi niyyatih.

4. Keep your clothing and surroundings clean, and choose worthy places and suitable times. These help gather your attention, clear your heart, and purify your intention.

٥ - الِانْصِرَافُ فِي خُشُوعٍ وَأَدَبٍ، مَعَ اجْتِنَابِ اللَّغَطِ وَاللَّهْوِ الَّذِي يَذْهَبُ بِفَائِدَةِ الذِّكْرِ وَأَثَرِهِ.

5. Al-inṣirāfu fī khushūʿin wa-adab, maʿa ijtinābi l-laghaṭi wa-l-lahwi lladhī yadhhabu bi-fāʾidati dh-dhikri wa-atharih.

5. Leave with humility and courtesy, avoiding noisy chatter and distraction that would erase the benefit and effect of remembrance.

فَإِذَا لَاحَظَ هَٰذِهِ الْآدَابَ فَإِنَّهُ سَيَنْتَفِعُ بِمَا قَرَأَ وَيَجِدُ أَثَرَ ذِكْرِهِ حَلَاوَةً فِي قَلْبِهِ، وَنُورًا لِرُوحِهِ، وَانْشِرَاحًا فِي صَدْرِهِ، وَفَيْضًا مِنَ اللَّهِ، إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى.

Fa-idhā lāḥaẓa hādhihi l-ādāba fa-innahu sa-yantafiʿu bi-mā qaraʾa wa-yajidu athara dhikrihi ḥalāwatan fī qalbihi, wa-nūran li-rūḥihi, wa-nshirāḥan fī ṣadrihi, wa-fayḍan mina llāh, in shāʾa llāhu taʿālā.

When a person observes these manners, they will benefit from what they recite and, God willing, find in their remembrance sweetness in the heart, light for the spirit, ease in the breast, and an outpouring from God Most High.

٤ - الذِّكْرُ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ

4. Adh-dhikru fī jamāʿah

4. Remembrance in a Group

وَرَدَ فِي الْأَحَادِيثِ مَا يُشْعِرُ بِاسْتِحْبَابِ الِاجْتِمَاعِ عَلَى الذِّكْرِ؛ فَفِي الْحَدِيثِ الَّذِي يَرْوِيهِ مُسْلِمٌ:

Warada fī l-aḥādīthi mā yushʿiru bi-stiḥbābi l-ijtimāʿi ʿalā dh-dhikr; fa-fī l-ḥadīthi lladhī yarwīhi Muslim:

Hadiths suggest that gathering for remembrance is commendable. In a report transmitted by Muslim:

(لَا يَقْعُدُ قَوْمٌ يَذْكُرُونَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلَّا حَفَّتْهُمُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ وَغَشِيَتْهُمُ الرَّحْمَةُ، وَنَزَلَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ السَّكِينَةُ، وَذَكَرَهُمُ اللَّهُ فِيمَنْ عِنْدَهُ).

“Lā yaqʿudu qawmun yadhkurūna llāha ʿazza wa-jalla illā ḥaffathumu l-malāʾikatu wa-ghashiyathumu r-raḥmah, wa-nazalat ʿalayhimu s-sakīnah, wa-dhakarahumu llāhu fīman ʿindah.”

“Whenever a group sits remembering God, Mighty and Majestic, the angels surround them, mercy covers them, tranquility descends upon them, and God mentions them among those with Him.”

وَكَثِيرًا مَا تَرَى فِي الْأَحَادِيثِ أَنَّهُ ﷺ خَرَجَ عَلَى جَمَاعَةٍ وَهُمْ يَذْكُرُونَ اللَّهَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَبَشَّرَهُمْ وَلَمْ يُنْكِرْ عَلَيْهِمْ.

Wa-kathīran mā tarā fī l-aḥādīthi annahu ṣallā llāhu ʿalayhi wa-sallam kharaja ʿalā jamāʿatin wa-hum yadhkurūna llāha fī l-masjid fa-bashsharahum wa-lam yunkir ʿalayhim.

Other hadiths often relate that the Prophet—God bless him and grant him peace—came upon people remembering God in the mosque, gave them glad tidings, and did not object.

وَالْجَمَاعَةُ فِي الطَّاعَاتِ مُسْتَحَبَّةٌ فِي ذَاتِهَا، وَلَا سِيَّمَا إِذَا تَرَتَّبَ عَلَيْهَا كَثِيرٌ مِنَ الْفَوَائِدِ مِثْلَ: تَآلُفِ الْقُلُوبِ، وَتَقْوِيَةِ الرَّوَابِطِ، وَقَضَاءِ الْأَوْقَاتِ فِيمَا يُفِيدُ، وَتَعْلِيمِ الْأُمِّيِّ الَّذِي لَمْ يُحْسِنِ التَّعَلُّمَ، وَإِظْهَارِ شَعِيرَةِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى.

Wa-l-jamāʿatu fī ṭ-ṭāʿāti mustaḥabbatun fī dhātihā, wa-lā siyyamā idhā tarattaba ʿalayhā kathīrun mina l-fawāʾidi mithla: taʾālufi l-qulūb, wa-taqwiyati r-rawābiṭ, wa-qaḍāʾi l-awqāti fīmā yufīd, wa-taʿlīmi l-ummiyyi lladhī lam yuḥsini t-taʿallum, wa-iẓhāri shaʿīrati llāhi taʿālā.

Performing acts of devotion together is commendable in itself, especially when it brings hearts together, strengthens bonds, fills time with what is useful, helps a person who has not learned to read well, and makes a sign of devotion to God visible.

نَعَمْ، إِنَّ الْجَمَاعَةَ فِي الذِّكْرِ تُكْرَهُ إِذَا تَرَتَّبَ عَلَيْهَا مَحْظُورٌ شَرْعِيٌّ، كَالتَّشْوِيشِ عَلَى مُصَلٍّ، أَوْ لَغْوٍ وَضَحِكٍ، أَوْ تَحْرِيفٍ لِلصِّيَغِ، أَوْ بِنَاءٍ عَلَى قِرَاءَةِ غَيْرِهِ، أَوْ نَحْوِ ذَٰلِكَ مِنَ الْمَحْظُورَاتِ الشَّرْعِيَّةِ؛

Naʿam, inna l-jamāʿata fī dh-dhikri tukrahu idhā tarattaba ʿalayhā maḥẓūrun sharʿiyyun, ka-t-tashwīshi ʿalā muṣallin, aw laghwin wa-ḍaḥikin, aw taḥrīfin li-ṣ-ṣiyagh, aw bināʾin ʿalā qirāʾati ghayrih, aw naḥwi dhālika mina l-maḥẓūrāti sh-sharʿiyyah;

Yet group remembrance is discouraged if it leads to something religiously prohibited: disturbing a person at prayer, idle talk and laughter, altering the formulas, taking up someone else’s recitation at the wrong point, or similar violations.

فَحِينَئِذٍ تُمْنَعُ الْجَمَاعَةُ فِي الذِّكْرِ لِهَٰذِهِ الْمَفَاسِدِ، لَا لِلْجَمَاعَةِ فِي ذَاتِهَا، وَخُصُوصًا إِذَا كَانَ الذِّكْرُ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ بِالصِّيَغِ الْمَأْثُورَةِ الصَّحِيحَةِ كَمَا فِي هَٰذِهِ الْوَظِيفَةِ؛

Fa-ḥīnaʾidhin tumnaʿu l-jamāʿatu fī dh-dhikri li-hādhihi l-mafāsid, lā li-l-jamāʿati fī dhātihā, wa-khuṣūṣan idhā kāna dh-dhikru fī jamāʿatin bi-ṣ-ṣiyaghi l-maʾthūrati ṣ-ṣaḥīḥati kamā fī hādhihi l-waẓīfah;

In that case the group practice is prevented because of these harms, not because gathering is objectionable in itself. This is especially so when the group uses sound, transmitted formulas as in this daily litany.

فَحَبَّذَا لَوِ اجْتَمَعَ الْإِخْوَانُ عَلَى قِرَاءَتِهَا صَبَاحًا وَمَسَاءً فِي نَادِيهِمْ أَوْ فِي مَسْجِدٍ مِنَ الْمَسَاجِدِ مَعَ اجْتِنَابِ هَٰذِهِ الْمَكْرُوهَاتِ، وَمَنْ فَاتَتْهُ الْجَمَاعَةُ فِيهَا فَلْيَقْرَأْهَا مُنْفَرِدًا وَلَا يُفَرِّطْ فِي ذَٰلِكَ.

Fa-ḥabbadhā law ijtamaʿa l-ikhwānu ʿalā qirāʾatihā ṣabāḥan wa-masāʾan fī nādīhim aw fī masjidin mina l-masājid maʿa ijtinābi hādhihi l-makrūhāt; wa-man fātathu l-jamāʿatu fīhā fa-l-yaqraʾhā munfaridan wa-lā yufarriṭ fī dhālik.

How good it would be for the brothers to gather to recite it morning and evening at their meeting place or in a mosque, avoiding these objectionable practices. Anyone who misses the group recitation should read it alone and take care not to neglect it.

الْخَاتِمَةُ:

Al-khātimah:

Conclusion

وَبَعْدُ:

Wa-baʿd:

Now then:

فَإِلَى الْإِخْوَانِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ نَتَوَجَّهُ بِهَٰذِهِ الْوَظِيفَةِ، وَمَا هِيَ بِخَاصَّةٍ بِهِمْ وَلَكِنَّهَا لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ عَامَّةً، لَعَلَّ فِيهَا إِعَانَةً لَهُمْ عَلَى طَاعَةِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى.

Fa-ilā l-ikhwāni l-muslimīna natawajjahu bi-hādhihi l-waẓīfah, wa-mā hiya bi-khāṣṣatin bihim wa-lākinnahā li-l-muslimīna ʿāmmah, laʿalla fīhā iʿānatan lahum ʿalā ṭāʿati llāhi tabāraka wa-taʿālā.

We offer this daily litany to the Muslim Brotherhood, though it is not theirs alone: it is for all Muslims. May it help them obey God, Blessed and Most High.

وَهِيَ تُقْرَأُ صَبَاحًا مِنَ الْفَجْرِ إِلَى الظُّهْرِ، وَمَسَاءً مِنَ الْعَصْرِ إِلَى مَا بَعْدَ الْعِشَاءِ، فُرَادَى وَجَمَاعَةً، وَمَنْ فَاتَتْهُ كُلُّهَا فَلَا يَفُوتَنَّهُ بَعْضُهَا حَتَّى لَا يَعْتَادَ إِهْمَالَهَا وَتَضْيِيعَهَا.

Wa-hiya tuqraʾu ṣabāḥan mina l-fajri ilā ẓ-ẓuhr, wa-masāʾan mina l-ʿaṣri ilā mā baʿda l-ʿishāʾ, furādā wa-jamāʿah; wa-man fātathu kulluhā fa-lā yafūtannahu baʿḍuhā ḥattā lā yaʿtāda ihmālahā wa-taḍyīʿahā.

It is recited in the morning between dawn and noon and in the evening from the afternoon prayer until after the night prayer, alone or together. If one misses the whole of it, one should still recite some of it, lest neglect become a habit.

وَالْوِرْدُ الْقُرْآنِيُّ فِي الْوَقْتِ الْمُنَاسِبِ لَيْلًا أَوْ نَهَارًا، وَمَا بَعْدَهُمَا مِنَ الْأَدْعِيَةِ وَالْأَذْكَارِ يُقْرَأُ عِنْدَ مُنَاسَبَاتِهِ.

Wa-l-wirdu l-Qurʾāniyyu fī l-waqti l-munāsibi laylan aw nahāran, wa-mā baʿdahumā mina l-adʿiyati wa-l-adhkāri yuqraʾu ʿinda munāsabātih.

The Qurʾānic portion may be read at a suitable time, by night or day; the prayers and remembrances that follow the two daily recitations are read on their respective occasions.

وَنَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ لَنَا وَلَهُمْ حُسْنَ التَّوْفِيقِ وَكَمَالَ الْهِدَايَةِ، وَنَسْأَلُهُمْ أَلَّا يَحْرِمُونَا صَالِحَ دَعَوَاتِهِمْ فِي الْخَلْوَةِ وَالْجَلْوَةِ، وَصَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَى سَيِّدِنَا مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِهِ وَصَحْبِهِ وَسَلَّمَ.

Wa-nasʾalu llāha lanā wa-lahum ḥusna t-tawfīqi wa-kamāla l-hidāyah; wa-nasʾaluhum allā yaḥrimūnā ṣāliḥa daʿawātihim fī l-khalwati wa-l-jalwah; wa-ṣallā llāhu ʿalā sayyidinā Muḥammadin wa-ʿalā ālihi wa-ṣaḥbihi wa-sallam.

We ask God to grant us and them sound guidance and its fullness. We ask them to remember us in their good prayers, in private and in public. May God bless our master Muhammad, his family, and his Companions, and grant them peace.

حَسَنُ الْبَنَّا، الْمُرْشِدُ الْعَامُّ لِلْإِخْوَانِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ

Ḥasan al-Bannā, al-murshidu l-ʿāmmu li-l-Ikhwāni l-Muslimīn

Ḥasan al-Bannā, General Guide of the Muslim Brotherhood

الْقِسْمُ الْأَوَّلُ — الْوَظِيفَةُ

Al-qismu al-ʾawwalu — al-waẓīfatu

Part One — The Daily Litany

أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ السَّمِيعِ الْعَلِيمِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ.

Aʿūdhu bi-Allāhi al-Samīʿi al-ʿAlīmi mina al-shayṭāni al-rajīmi.

I seek refuge in God, the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing, from Satan, the accursed.

بِسْمِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلرَّحْمَـٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِ

Bi-smi Allāhi al-Raḥmāni al-Raḥīmi.

In the name of God, the Most Compassionate, the Most Merciful. [Qurʾān 1:1]

ٱلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ ٱلْعَـٰلَمِينَ

Al-ḥamdu li-llāhi rabbi al-ʿālamīna.

All praise belongs to God, Lord of all worlds, [Qurʾān 1:2]

ٱلرَّحْمَـٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِ

Al-Raḥmāni al-Raḥīmi.

the Most Compassionate, the Most Merciful, [Qurʾān 1:3]

مَـٰلِكِ يَوْمِ ٱلدِّينِ

Māliki yawmi al-dīni.

Master of the Day of Judgment. [Qurʾān 1:4]

إِيَّاكَ نَعْبُدُ وَإِيَّاكَ نَسْتَعِينُ

Iyyāka naʿbudu wa-iyyāka nastaʿīnu.

You alone we worship, and You alone we ask for help. [Qurʾān 1:5]

ٱهْدِنَا ٱلصِّرَٰطَ ٱلْمُسْتَقِيمَ

Ihdinā al-ṣirāṭa al-mustaqīma.

Guide us along the straight path: [Qurʾān 1:6]

صِرَٰطَ ٱلَّذِينَ أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيْهِمْ غَيْرِ ٱلْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا ٱلضَّآلِّينَ

Ṣirāṭa alladhīna anʿamta ʿalayhim, ghayri al-maghḍūbi ʿalayhim wa-lā al-ḍāllīna.

the path of those You have blessed, neither those who have incurred anger nor those who have gone astray. [Qurʾān 1:7]

(الْفَاتِحَةُ)

(Al-Fātiḥatu)

(al-Fātiḥah)

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَٰنِ الرَّحِيمِ

Bi-smi Allāhi al-Raḥmāni al-Raḥīmi.

In the name of God, the Most Compassionate, the Most Merciful.

الٓمٓ

Alif Lām Mīm.

Alif. Lām. Mīm. [Qurʾān 2:1]

ذَٰلِكَ ٱلْكِتَـٰبُ لَا رَيْبَ ۛ فِيهِ ۛ هُدًۭى لِّلْمُتَّقِينَ

Dhālika al-kitābu lā rayba fīhi, hudan li-l-muttaqīna.

This is the Book in which there is no doubt, a guide for the God-conscious: [Qurʾān 2:2]

ٱلَّذِينَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِٱلْغَيْبِ وَيُقِيمُونَ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَمِمَّا رَزَقْنَـٰهُمْ يُنفِقُونَ

Alladhīna yuʾminūna bi-l-ghaybi wa-yuqīmūna al-ṣalāta wa-mimmā razaqnāhum yunfiqūna.

those who believe in the unseen, establish prayer, and give from what We have provided for them; [Qurʾān 2:3]

وَٱلَّذِينَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِمَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَيْكَ وَمَآ أُنزِلَ مِن قَبْلِكَ وَبِٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ هُمْ يُوقِنُونَ

Wa-alladhīna yuʾminūna bi-mā unzila ilayka wa-mā unzila min qablika wa-bi-l-ākhirati hum yūqinūna.

those who believe in what was sent down to you and what was sent down before you, and who are certain of the Hereafter. [Qurʾān 2:4]

أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ عَلَىٰ هُدًۭى مِّن رَّبِّهِمْ ۖ وَأُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْمُفْلِحُونَ

Ulāʾika ʿalā hudan min rabbihim, wa-ulāʾika humu al-mufliḥūna.

They are guided by their Lord, and they are the ones who prosper. [Qurʾān 2:5]

(الْبَقَرَةُ: ١–٥)

(Al-Baqaratu: 1–5)

(al-Baqarah 1–5)

ٱللَّهُ لَآ إِلَـٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ ٱلْحَىُّ ٱلْقَيُّومُ ۚ لَا تَأْخُذُهُۥ سِنَةٌۭ وَلَا نَوْمٌۭ ۚ لَّهُۥ مَا فِى ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ وَمَا فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ ۗ مَن ذَا ٱلَّذِى يَشْفَعُ عِندَهُۥٓ إِلَّا بِإِذْنِهِۦ ۚ يَعْلَمُ مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمَا خَلْفَهُمْ ۖ وَلَا يُحِيطُونَ بِشَىْءٍۢ مِّنْ عِلْمِهِۦٓ إِلَّا بِمَا شَآءَ ۚ وَسِعَ كُرْسِيُّهُ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضَ ۖ وَلَا يَـُٔودُهُۥ حِفْظُهُمَا ۚ وَهُوَ ٱلْعَلِىُّ ٱلْعَظِيمُ

Allāhu lā ilāha illā huwa al-Ḥayyu al-Qayyūmu. Lā taʾkhudhuhu sinatun wa-lā nawmun. Lahu mā fī al-samāwāti wa-mā fī al-arḍi. Man dhā alladhī yashfaʿu ʿindahu illā bi-idhnihi? Yaʿlamu mā bayna aydīhim wa-mā khalfahum, wa-lā yuḥīṭūna bi-shayʾin min ʿilmihi illā bi-mā shāʾa. Wasiʿa kursiyyuhu al-samāwāti wa-al-arḍa, wa-lā yaʾūduhu ḥifẓuhumā, wa-huwa al-ʿAliyyu al-ʿAẓīmu.

God: there is no god but Him, the Ever-Living, the Sustainer of all. Neither drowsiness nor sleep overtakes Him. All that is in the heavens and on earth belongs to Him. Who can intercede with Him except by His permission? He knows what lies before them and what lies behind them; they grasp nothing of His knowledge except what He wills. His Seat encompasses the heavens and the earth, and preserving them does not weary Him. He is the Most High, the Magnificent. [Qurʾān 2:255]

لَآ إِكْرَاهَ فِى ٱلدِّينِ ۖ قَد تَّبَيَّنَ ٱلرُّشْدُ مِنَ ٱلْغَىِّ ۚ فَمَن يَكْفُرْ بِٱلطَّـٰغُوتِ وَيُؤْمِنۢ بِٱللَّهِ فَقَدِ ٱسْتَمْسَكَ بِٱلْعُرْوَةِ ٱلْوُثْقَىٰ لَا ٱنفِصَامَ لَهَا ۗ وَٱللَّهُ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ

Lā ikrāha fī al-dīni. Qad tabayyana al-rushdu mina al-ghayyi. Fa-man yakfur bi-al-ṭāghūti wa-yuʾmin bi-llāhi fa-qadi istamsaka bi-al-ʿurwati al-wuthqā lā infiṣāma lahā. Wa-llāhu Samīʿun ʿAlīmun.

There is no compulsion in religion: true guidance has become distinct from error. Whoever rejects false powers and believes in God has grasped the firmest handhold, one that will never break. God is All-Hearing, All-Knowing. [Qurʾān 2:256]

ٱللَّهُ وَلِىُّ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ يُخْرِجُهُم مِّنَ ٱلظُّلُمَـٰتِ إِلَى ٱلنُّورِ ۖ وَٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوٓا۟ أَوْلِيَآؤُهُمُ ٱلطَّـٰغُوتُ يُخْرِجُونَهُم مِّنَ ٱلنُّورِ إِلَى ٱلظُّلُمَـٰتِ ۗ أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ أَصْحَـٰبُ ٱلنَّارِ ۖ هُمْ فِيهَا خَـٰلِدُونَ

Allāhu waliyyu alladhīna āmanū, yukhrijuhum mina al-ẓulumāti ilā al-nūri. Wa-alladhīna kafarū awliyāʾuhumu al-ṭāghūtu, yukhrijūnahum mina al-nūri ilā al-ẓulumāti. Ulāʾika aṣḥābu al-nāri, hum fīhā khālidūna.

God is the protector of those who believe: He brings them out of darkness into light. Those who reject faith have false powers as their protectors, which bring them out of light into darkness. They are the people of the Fire; there they will remain. [Qurʾān 2:257]

(الْبَقَرَةُ: ٢٥٥–٢٥٧)

(Al-Baqaratu: 255–257)

(al-Baqarah 255–257)

لِّلَّهِ مَا فِى ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ وَمَا فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ ۗ وَإِن تُبْدُوا۟ مَا فِىٓ أَنفُسِكُمْ أَوْ تُخْفُوهُ يُحَاسِبْكُم بِهِ ٱللَّهُ ۖ فَيَغْفِرُ لِمَن يَشَآءُ وَيُعَذِّبُ مَن يَشَآءُ ۗ وَٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍۢ قَدِيرٌ

Li-llāhi mā fī al-samāwāti wa-mā fī al-arḍi. Wa-in tubdū mā fī anfusikum aw tukhfūhu yuḥāsibkum bihi Allāhu. Fa-yaghfiru li-man yashāʾu wa-yuʿadhdhibu man yashāʾu. Wa-llāhu ʿalā kulli shayʾin qadīrun.

Everything in the heavens and on earth belongs to God. Whether you disclose what is within yourselves or conceal it, God will call you to account for it. He forgives whom He wills and punishes whom He wills. God has power over all things. [Qurʾān 2:284]

ءَامَنَ ٱلرَّسُولُ بِمَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَيْهِ مِن رَّبِّهِۦ وَٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ ۚ كُلٌّ ءَامَنَ بِٱللَّهِ وَمَلَـٰٓئِكَتِهِۦ وَكُتُبِهِۦ وَرُسُلِهِۦ لَا نُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ أَحَدٍۢ مِّن رُّسُلِهِۦ ۚ وَقَالُوا۟ سَمِعْنَا وَأَطَعْنَا ۖ غُفْرَانَكَ رَبَّنَا وَإِلَيْكَ ٱلْمَصِيرُ

Āmana al-rasūlu bi-mā unzila ilayhi min rabbihi wa-al-muʾminūna. Kullun āmana bi-llāhi wa-malāʾikatihi wa-kutubihi wa-rusulihi. Lā nufarriqu bayna aḥadin min rusulihi. Wa-qālū samiʿnā wa-aṭaʿnā; ghufrānaka rabbanā wa-ilayka al-maṣīru.

The Messenger believes in what has been sent down to him from his Lord, as do the believers. Each believes in God, His angels, His books, and His messengers: “We make no distinction between any of His messengers.” They say, “We hear and obey. Grant us Your forgiveness, our Lord; to You is our return.” [Qurʾān 2:285]

لَا يُكَلِّفُ ٱللَّهُ نَفْسًا إِلَّا وُسْعَهَا ۚ لَهَا مَا كَسَبَتْ وَعَلَيْهَا مَا ٱكْتَسَبَتْ ۗ رَبَّنَا لَا تُؤَاخِذْنَآ إِن نَّسِينَآ أَوْ أَخْطَأْنَا ۚ رَبَّنَا وَلَا تَحْمِلْ عَلَيْنَآ إِصْرًۭا كَمَا حَمَلْتَهُۥ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِنَا ۚ رَبَّنَا وَلَا تُحَمِّلْنَا مَا لَا طَاقَةَ لَنَا بِهِۦ ۖ وَٱعْفُ عَنَّا وَٱغْفِرْ لَنَا وَٱرْحَمْنَآ ۚ أَنتَ مَوْلَىٰنَا فَٱنصُرْنَا عَلَى ٱلْقَوْمِ ٱلْكَـٰفِرِينَ

Lā yukallifu Allāhu nafsan illā wusʿahā. Lahā mā kasabat wa-ʿalayhā mā iktasabat. Rabbanā lā tuʾākhidhnā in nasīnā aw akhṭaʾnā. Rabbanā wa-lā taḥmil ʿalaynā iṣran kamā ḥamaltahu ʿalā alladhīna min qablinā. Rabbanā wa-lā tuḥammilnā mā lā ṭāqata lanā bihi. Wa-ʿfu ʿannā wa-ghfir lanā wa-rḥamnā. Anta mawlānā fa-nṣurnā ʿalā al-qawmi al-kāfirīna.

God does not burden any soul beyond its capacity. It receives the good it has earned and bears the wrong it has committed. “Our Lord, do not hold us to account if we forget or make a mistake. Our Lord, do not place on us a burden like that which You placed on those before us. Our Lord, do not make us bear what we cannot endure. Pardon us, forgive us, and have mercy on us. You are our protector, so help us against the people who reject faith.” [Qurʾān 2:286]

(الْبَقَرَةُ: ٢٨٤–٢٨٦)

(Al-Baqaratu: 284–286)

(al-Baqarah 284–286)

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَٰنِ الرَّحِيمِ

Bi-smi Allāhi al-Raḥmāni al-Raḥīmi.

In the name of God, the Most Compassionate, the Most Merciful.

الٓمٓ

Alif Lām Mīm.

Alif. Lām. Mīm. [Qurʾān 3:1]

ٱللَّهُ لَآ إِلَـٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ ٱلْحَىُّ ٱلْقَيُّومُ

Allāhu lā ilāha illā huwa al-Ḥayyu al-Qayyūmu.

God: there is no god but Him, the Ever-Living, the Sustainer of all. [Qurʾān 3:2]

(آلُ عِمْرَانَ: ١–٢)

(Ālu ʿImrāna: 1–2)

(Āl ʿImrān 1–2)

حَسۡبِيَ ٱللَّهُ لَآ إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَۖ عَلَيۡهِ تَوَكَّلۡتُۖ وَهُوَ رَبُّ ٱلۡعَرۡشِ ٱلۡعَظِيمِ

Ḥasbiya Allāhu lā ilāha illā huwa, ʿalayhi tawakkaltu wa-huwa rabbu al-ʿarshi al-ʿaẓīmi.

God is enough for me; there is no god but Him. In Him I place my trust, and He is Lord of the mighty Throne. [Qurʾān 9:129, excerpt]

(التَّوْبَةُ: ١٢٩)

(Al-Tawbatu: 129)

(al-Tawbah 129)

(سَبْعًا)

(Sabʿan)

(Repeat seven times.)

قُلِ ٱدْعُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ أَوِ ٱدْعُوا۟ ٱلرَّحْمَـٰنَ ۖ أَيًّۭا مَّا تَدْعُوا۟ فَلَهُ ٱلْأَسْمَآءُ ٱلْحُسْنَىٰ ۚ وَلَا تَجْهَرْ بِصَلَاتِكَ وَلَا تُخَافِتْ بِهَا وَٱبْتَغِ بَيْنَ ذَٰلِكَ سَبِيلًۭا

Quli udʿū Allāha awi udʿū al-Raḥmāna. Ayyan mā tadʿū fa-lahu al-asmāʾu al-ḥusnā. Wa-lā tajhar bi-ṣalātika wa-lā tukhāfit bihā wa-btaghi bayna dhālika sabīlan.

Say: “Call upon God, or call upon the Most Compassionate. By whichever name you call Him, the most beautiful names belong to Him.” Do not raise your voice too high in prayer or make it too quiet; seek a way between the two. [Qurʾān 17:110]

وَقُلِ ٱلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ٱلَّذِى لَمْ يَتَّخِذْ وَلَدًۭا وَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُۥ شَرِيكٌۭ فِى ٱلْمُلْكِ وَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُۥ وَلِىٌّۭ مِّنَ ٱلذُّلِّ ۖ وَكَبِّرْهُ تَكْبِيرًۢا

Wa-quli al-ḥamdu li-llāhi alladhī lam yattakhidh waladan wa-lam yakun lahu sharīkun fī al-mulki wa-lam yakun lahu waliyyun mina al-dhulli, wa-kabbirhu takbīran.

And say: “Praise belongs to God, who has taken no child, who has no partner in sovereignty, and who needs no protector against humiliation.” Magnify Him greatly. [Qurʾān 17:111]

(الْإِسْرَاءُ: ١١٠–١١١)

(Al-ʾIsrāʾu: 110–111)

(al-Isrāʾ 110–111)

وَعَنَتِ ٱلْوُجُوهُ لِلْحَىِّ ٱلْقَيُّومِ ۖ وَقَدْ خَابَ مَنْ حَمَلَ ظُلْمًۭا

Wa-ʿanati al-wujūhu li-l-Ḥayyi al-Qayyūmi wa-qad khāba man ḥamala ẓulman.

All faces will bow before the Ever-Living, the Sustainer of all; whoever carries wrongdoing will have failed. [Qurʾān 20:111]

وَمَن يَعْمَلْ مِنَ ٱلصَّـٰلِحَـٰتِ وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌۭ فَلَا يَخَافُ ظُلْمًۭا وَلَا هَضْمًۭا

Wa-man yaʿmal mina al-ṣāliḥāti wa-huwa muʾminun fa-lā yakhāfu ẓulman wa-lā haḍman.

Whoever does good deeds while believing need fear neither injustice nor any loss of what is due. [Qurʾān 20:112]

(طٰهٰ: ١١١–١١٢)

(Ṭā Hā: 111–112)

(Ṭā Hā 111–112)

أَفَحَسِبْتُمْ أَنَّمَا خَلَقْنَـٰكُمْ عَبَثًۭا وَأَنَّكُمْ إِلَيْنَا لَا تُرْجَعُونَ

A-fa-ḥasibtum annamā khalaqnākum ʿabathan wa-annakum ilaynā lā turjaʿūna?

Did you think We created you without purpose, and that you would not be brought back to Us? [Qurʾān 23:115]

فَتَعَـٰلَى ٱللَّهُ ٱلْمَلِكُ ٱلْحَقُّ ۖ لَآ إِلَـٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ رَبُّ ٱلْعَرْشِ ٱلْكَرِيمِ

Fa-taʿālā Allāhu al-Maliku al-Ḥaqqu; lā ilāha illā huwa rabbu al-ʿarshi al-karīmi.

Exalted is God, the True Sovereign. There is no god but Him, Lord of the noble Throne. [Qurʾān 23:116]

وَمَن يَدْعُ مَعَ ٱللَّهِ إِلَـٰهًا ءَاخَرَ لَا بُرْهَـٰنَ لَهُۥ بِهِۦ فَإِنَّمَا حِسَابُهُۥ عِندَ رَبِّهِۦٓ ۚ إِنَّهُۥ لَا يُفْلِحُ ٱلْكَـٰفِرُونَ

Wa-man yadʿu maʿa Allāhi ilāhan ākhara lā burhāna lahu bihi fa-innamā ḥisābuhu ʿinda rabbihi; innahu lā yufliḥu al-kāfirūna.

Whoever calls upon another god alongside God, without any proof, will answer to his Lord. Those who reject faith will never prosper. [Qurʾān 23:117]

وَقُل رَّبِّ ٱغْفِرْ وَٱرْحَمْ وَأَنتَ خَيْرُ ٱلرَّٰحِمِينَ

Wa-qul rabbi ighfir wa-rḥam wa-anta khayru al-rāḥimīna.

And say: “My Lord, forgive and have mercy; You are the best of those who show mercy.” [Qurʾān 23:118]

(الْمُؤْمِنُونَ: ١١٥–١١٨)

(Al-Muʾminūna: 115–118)

(al-Muʾminūn 115–118)

فَسُبْحَـٰنَ ٱللَّهِ حِينَ تُمْسُونَ وَحِينَ تُصْبِحُونَ

Fa-subḥāna Allāhi ḥīna tumsūna wa-ḥīna tuṣbiḥūna.

So glorify God when evening comes and when morning comes. [Qurʾān 30:17]

وَلَهُ ٱلْحَمْدُ فِى ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَعَشِيًّۭا وَحِينَ تُظْهِرُونَ

Wa-lahu al-ḥamdu fī al-samāwāti wa-al-arḍi wa-ʿashiyyan wa-ḥīna tuẓhirūna.

Praise belongs to Him in the heavens and on earth, in the late day and at midday. [Qurʾān 30:18]

يُخْرِجُ ٱلْحَىَّ مِنَ ٱلْمَيِّتِ وَيُخْرِجُ ٱلْمَيِّتَ مِنَ ٱلْحَىِّ وَيُحْىِ ٱلْأَرْضَ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهَا ۚ وَكَذَٰلِكَ تُخْرَجُونَ

Yukhriju al-ḥayya mina al-mayyiti wa-yukhriju al-mayyita mina al-ḥayyi wa-yuḥyī al-arḍa baʿda mawtihā; wa-kadhālika tukhrajūna.

He brings the living out of the dead and the dead out of the living. He revives the earth after its death; likewise you will be brought forth. [Qurʾān 30:19]

وَمِنْ ءَايَـٰتِهِۦٓ أَنْ خَلَقَكُم مِّن تُرَابٍۢ ثُمَّ إِذَآ أَنتُم بَشَرٌۭ تَنتَشِرُونَ

Wa-min āyātihi an khalaqakum min turābin thumma idhā antum basharun tantashirūna.

One of His signs is that He created you from dust, and then you became human beings spreading over the earth. [Qurʾān 30:20]

وَمِنْ ءَايَـٰتِهِۦٓ أَنْ خَلَقَ لَكُم مِّنْ أَنفُسِكُمْ أَزْوَٰجًۭا لِّتَسْكُنُوٓا۟ إِلَيْهَا وَجَعَلَ بَيْنَكُم مَّوَدَّةًۭ وَرَحْمَةً ۚ إِنَّ فِى ذَٰلِكَ لَـَٔايَـٰتٍۢ لِّقَوْمٍۢ يَتَفَكَّرُونَ

Wa-min āyātihi an khalaqa lakum min anfusikum azwājan li-taskunū ilayhā wa-jaʿala baynakum mawaddatan wa-raḥmatan; inna fī dhālika la-āyātin li-qawmin yatafakkarūna.

One of His signs is that He created partners for you from among yourselves so that you might find peace with them, and He placed affection and mercy between you. In this are signs for people who reflect. [Qurʾān 30:21]

وَمِنْ ءَايَـٰتِهِۦ خَلْقُ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَٱخْتِلَـٰفُ أَلْسِنَتِكُمْ وَأَلْوَٰنِكُمْ ۚ إِنَّ فِى ذَٰلِكَ لَـَٔايَـٰتٍۢ لِّلْعَـٰلِمِينَ

Wa-min āyātihi khalqu al-samāwāti wa-al-arḍi wa-ikhtilāfu alsinatikum wa-alwānikum; inna fī dhālika la-āyātin li-l-ʿālimīna.

One of His signs is the creation of the heavens and the earth and the diversity of your languages and colors. In this are signs for those who know. [Qurʾān 30:22]

وَمِنْ ءَايَـٰتِهِۦ مَنَامُكُم بِٱلَّيْلِ وَٱلنَّهَارِ وَٱبْتِغَآؤُكُم مِّن فَضْلِهِۦٓ ۚ إِنَّ فِى ذَٰلِكَ لَـَٔايَـٰتٍۢ لِّقَوْمٍۢ يَسْمَعُونَ

Wa-min āyātihi manāmukum bi-al-layli wa-al-nahāri wa-ibtighāʾukum min faḍlihi; inna fī dhālika la-āyātin li-qawmin yasmaʿūna.

One of His signs is your sleep by night and day, and your seeking of His bounty. In this are signs for people who listen. [Qurʾān 30:23]

وَمِنْ ءَايَـٰتِهِۦ يُرِيكُمُ ٱلْبَرْقَ خَوْفًۭا وَطَمَعًۭا وَيُنَزِّلُ مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَآءًۭ فَيُحْىِۦ بِهِ ٱلْأَرْضَ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهَآ ۚ إِنَّ فِى ذَٰلِكَ لَـَٔايَـٰتٍۢ لِّقَوْمٍۢ يَعْقِلُونَ

Wa-min āyātihi yurīkumu al-barqa khawfan wa-ṭamaʿan wa-yunazzilu mina al-samāʾi māʾan fa-yuḥyī bihi al-arḍa baʿda mawtihā; inna fī dhālika la-āyātin li-qawmin yaʿqilūna.

One of His signs is that He shows you lightning, bringing fear and hope, and sends down water from the sky to revive the earth after its death. In this are signs for people who understand. [Qurʾān 30:24]

وَمِنۡ ءَايَٰتِهِۦٓ أَن تَقُومَ ٱلسَّمَآءُ وَٱلۡأَرۡضُ بِأَمۡرِهِۦۚ ثُمَّ إِذَا دَعَاكُمۡ دَعۡوَةٗ مِّنَ ٱلۡأَرۡضِ إِذَآ أَنتُمۡ تَخۡرُجُونَ

Wa-min āyātihi an taqūma al-samāʾu wa-al-arḍu bi-amrihi thumma idhā daʿākum daʿwatan mina al-arḍi idhā antum takhrujūna.

One of His signs is that the heavens and earth stand firm by His command. Then, when He calls you forth from the earth with a single call, you will come out. [Qurʾān 30:25]

وَلَهُۥ مَن فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِۖ كُلّٞ لَّهُۥ قَٰنِتُونَ

Wa-lahu man fī al-samāwāti wa-al-arḍi; kullun lahu qānitūna.

All who are in the heavens and on earth belong to Him; all are obedient to Him. [Qurʾān 30:26]

(الرُّومُ: ١٧–٢٦)

(Al-Rūmu: 17–26)

(al-Rūm 17–26)

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَٰنِ الرَّحِيمِ

Bi-smi Allāhi al-Raḥmāni al-Raḥīmi.

In the name of God, the Most Compassionate, the Most Merciful.

حمٓ

Ḥā Mīm.

Ḥā. Mīm. [Qurʾān 40:1]

تَنزِيلُ ٱلْكِتَـٰبِ مِنَ ٱللَّهِ ٱلْعَزِيزِ ٱلْعَلِيمِ

Tanzīlu al-kitābi mina Allāhi al-ʿAzīzi al-ʿAlīmi.

The revelation of the Book is from God, the Mighty, the All-Knowing, [Qurʾān 40:2]

غَافِرِ ٱلذَّنۢبِ وَقَابِلِ ٱلتَّوْبِ شَدِيدِ ٱلْعِقَابِ ذِى ٱلطَّوْلِ ۖ لَآ إِلَـٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ ۖ إِلَيْهِ ٱلْمَصِيرُ

Ghāfiri al-dhanbi wa-qābili al-tawbi shadīdi al-ʿiqābi dhī al-ṭawli; lā ilāha illā huwa, ilayhi al-maṣīru.

Forgiver of sins and Accepter of repentance, severe in punishment and abundant in bounty. There is no god but Him; to Him is the final return. [Qurʾān 40:3]

(غَافِرُ: ١–٣)

(Ghāfiru: 1–3)

(Ghāfir 1–3)

هُوَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِى لَآ إِلَـٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ ۖ عَـٰلِمُ ٱلْغَيْبِ وَٱلشَّهَـٰدَةِ ۖ هُوَ ٱلرَّحْمَـٰنُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ

Huwa Allāhu alladhī lā ilāha illā huwa, ʿālimu al-ghaybi wa-al-shahādati; huwa al-Raḥmānu al-Raḥīmu.

He is God; there is no god but Him, Knower of the unseen and the seen. He is the Most Compassionate, the Most Merciful. [Qurʾān 59:22]

هُوَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِى لَآ إِلَـٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ ٱلْمَلِكُ ٱلْقُدُّوسُ ٱلسَّلَـٰمُ ٱلْمُؤْمِنُ ٱلْمُهَيْمِنُ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلْجَبَّارُ ٱلْمُتَكَبِّرُ ۚ سُبْحَـٰنَ ٱللَّهِ عَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ

Huwa Allāhu alladhī lā ilāha illā huwa, al-Maliku al-Quddūsu al-Salāmu al-Muʾminu al-Muhayminu al-ʿAzīzu al-Jabbāru al-Mutakabbiru. Subḥāna Allāhi ʿammā yushrikūna.

He is God; there is no god but Him: the Sovereign, the Holy, the Source of Peace, the Giver of Security, the Guardian, the Mighty, the Compeller, the Supremely Great. God is far above whatever they associate with Him. [Qurʾān 59:23]

هُوَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلْخَـٰلِقُ ٱلْبَارِئُ ٱلْمُصَوِّرُ ۖ لَهُ ٱلْأَسْمَآءُ ٱلْحُسْنَىٰ ۚ يُسَبِّحُ لَهُۥ مَا فِى ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ ۖ وَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلْحَكِيمُ

Huwa Allāhu al-Khāliqu al-Bāriʾu al-Muṣawwiru; lahu al-asmāʾu al-ḥusnā. Yusabbiḥu lahu mā fī al-samāwāti wa-al-arḍi; wa-huwa al-ʿAzīzu al-Ḥakīmu.

He is God, the Creator, the Originator, the Shaper. The most beautiful names are His. Everything in the heavens and on earth glorifies Him. He is the Mighty, the Wise. [Qurʾān 59:24]

(الْحَشْرُ: ٢٢–٢٤)

(Al-Ḥashru: 22–24)

(al-Ḥashr 22–24)

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَٰنِ الرَّحِيمِ

Bi-smi Allāhi al-Raḥmāni al-Raḥīmi.

In the name of God, the Most Compassionate, the Most Merciful.

إِذَا زُلْزِلَتِ ٱلْأَرْضُ زِلْزَالَهَا

Idhā zulzilati al-arḍu zilzālahā.

When the earth is shaken with its final shaking, [Qurʾān 99:1]

وَأَخْرَجَتِ ٱلْأَرْضُ أَثْقَالَهَا

Wa-akhrajati al-arḍu athqālahā.

and the earth brings forth its burdens, [Qurʾān 99:2]

وَقَالَ ٱلْإِنسَـٰنُ مَا لَهَا

Wa-qāla al-insānu mā lahā?

and the human being asks, “What is happening to it?” [Qurʾān 99:3]

يَوْمَئِذٍۢ تُحَدِّثُ أَخْبَارَهَا

Yawmaʾidhin tuḥaddithu akhbārahā.

on that Day it will tell its story, [Qurʾān 99:4]

بِأَنَّ رَبَّكَ أَوْحَىٰ لَهَا

Bi-anna rabbaka awḥā lahā.

because your Lord has inspired it to do so. [Qurʾān 99:5]

يَوْمَئِذٍۢ يَصْدُرُ ٱلنَّاسُ أَشْتَاتًۭا لِّيُرَوْا۟ أَعْمَـٰلَهُمْ

Yawmaʾidhin yaṣduru al-nāsu ashtātan li-yuraw aʿmālahum.

On that Day, people will come forth in separate groups to be shown their deeds. [Qurʾān 99:6]

فَمَن يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ خَيْرًۭا يَرَهُۥ

Fa-man yaʿmal mithqāla dharratin khayran yarahu.

Whoever does an atom’s weight of good will see it, [Qurʾān 99:7]

وَمَن يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍۢ شَرًّۭا يَرَهُۥ

Wa-man yaʿmal mithqāla dharratin sharran yarahu.

and whoever does an atom’s weight of evil will see it. [Qurʾān 99:8]

(الزَّلْزَلَةُ)

(Al-Zalzalatu)

(al-Zalzalah)

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَٰنِ الرَّحِيمِ

Bi-smi Allāhi al-Raḥmāni al-Raḥīmi.

In the name of God, the Most Compassionate, the Most Merciful.

قُلْ يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلْكَـٰفِرُونَ

Qul yā ayyuhā al-kāfirūna.

Say: “You who reject faith, [Qurʾān 109:1]

لَآ أَعْبُدُ مَا تَعْبُدُونَ

Lā aʿbudu mā taʿbudūna.

I do not worship what you worship, [Qurʾān 109:2]

وَلَآ أَنتُمْ عَـٰبِدُونَ مَآ أَعْبُدُ

Wa-lā antum ʿābidūna mā aʿbudu.

nor do you worship what I worship. [Qurʾān 109:3]

وَلَآ أَنَا۠ عَابِدٌۭ مَّا عَبَدتُّمْ

Wa-lā anā ʿābidun mā ʿabadtum.

I will not worship what you have worshipped, [Qurʾān 109:4]

وَلَآ أَنتُمْ عَـٰبِدُونَ مَآ أَعْبُدُ

Wa-lā antum ʿābidūna mā aʿbudu.

nor will you worship what I worship. [Qurʾān 109:5]

لَكُمْ دِينُكُمْ وَلِىَ دِينِ

Lakum dīnukum wa-liya dīni.

You have your religion, and I have mine.” [Qurʾān 109:6]

(الْكَافِرُونَ)

(Al-Kāfirūna)

(al-Kāfirūn)

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَٰنِ الرَّحِيمِ

Bi-smi Allāhi al-Raḥmāni al-Raḥīmi.

In the name of God, the Most Compassionate, the Most Merciful.

إِذَا جَآءَ نَصْرُ ٱللَّهِ وَٱلْفَتْحُ

Idhā jāʾa naṣru Allāhi wa-al-fatḥu.

When God’s help and victory come, [Qurʾān 110:1]

وَرَأَيْتَ ٱلنَّاسَ يَدْخُلُونَ فِى دِينِ ٱللَّهِ أَفْوَاجًۭا

Wa-raʾayta al-nāsa yadkhulūna fī dīni Allāhi afwājan.

and you see people entering God’s religion in crowds, [Qurʾān 110:2]

فَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّكَ وَٱسْتَغْفِرْهُ ۚ إِنَّهُۥ كَانَ تَوَّابًۢا

Fa-sabbiḥ bi-ḥamdi rabbika wa-staghfirhu; innahu kāna tawwāban.

glorify your Lord with praise and seek His forgiveness. He is ever ready to accept repentance. [Qurʾān 110:3]

(النَّصْرُ)

(Al-Naṣru)

(al-Naṣr)

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَٰنِ الرَّحِيمِ

Bi-smi Allāhi al-Raḥmāni al-Raḥīmi.

In the name of God, the Most Compassionate, the Most Merciful.

قُلْ هُوَ ٱللَّهُ أَحَدٌ

Qul huwa Allāhu aḥadun.

Say: “He is God, One; [Qurʾān 112:1]

ٱللَّهُ ٱلصَّمَدُ

Allāhu al-ṣamadu.

God, upon whom all depend. [Qurʾān 112:2]

لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ

Lam yalid wa-lam yūlad.

He neither gives birth nor was He born, [Qurʾān 112:3]

وَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُۥ كُفُوًا أَحَدٌۢ

Wa-lam yakun lahu kufuwan aḥadun.

and none is equal to Him.” [Qurʾān 112:4]

(ثَلَاثًا)

(Thalāthan)

(Repeat three times.)

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَٰنِ الرَّحِيمِ

Bi-smi Allāhi al-Raḥmāni al-Raḥīmi.

In the name of God, the Most Compassionate, the Most Merciful.

قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ ٱلْفَلَقِ

Qul aʿūdhu bi-rabbi al-falaqi.

Say: “I seek refuge with the Lord of daybreak [Qurʾān 113:1]

مِن شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ

Min sharri mā khalaqa.

from the evil of what He has created, [Qurʾān 113:2]

وَمِن شَرِّ غَاسِقٍ إِذَا وَقَبَ

Wa-min sharri ghāsiqin idhā waqaba.

from the evil of darkness when it settles, [Qurʾān 113:3]

وَمِن شَرِّ ٱلنَّفَّـٰثَـٰتِ فِى ٱلْعُقَدِ

Wa-min sharri al-naffāthāti fī al-ʿuqadi.

from the evil of those who blow upon knots, [Qurʾān 113:4]

وَمِن شَرِّ حَاسِدٍ إِذَا حَسَدَ

Wa-min sharri ḥāsidin idhā ḥasada.

and from the evil of an envier when they envy.” [Qurʾān 113:5]

(ثَلَاثًا)

(Thalāthan)

(Repeat three times.)

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَٰنِ الرَّحِيمِ

Bi-smi Allāhi al-Raḥmāni al-Raḥīmi.

In the name of God, the Most Compassionate, the Most Merciful.

قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ ٱلنَّاسِ

Qul aʿūdhu bi-rabbi al-nāsi.

Say: “I seek refuge with the Lord of humankind, [Qurʾān 114:1]

مَلِكِ ٱلنَّاسِ

Maliki al-nāsi.

the Sovereign of humankind, [Qurʾān 114:2]

إِلَـٰهِ ٱلنَّاسِ

Ilāhi al-nāsi.

the God of humankind, [Qurʾān 114:3]

مِن شَرِّ ٱلْوَسْوَاسِ ٱلْخَنَّاسِ

Min sharri al-waswāsi al-khannāsi.

from the evil of the retreating whisperer, [Qurʾān 114:4]

ٱلَّذِى يُوَسْوِسُ فِى صُدُورِ ٱلنَّاسِ

Alladhī yuwaswisu fī ṣudūri al-nāsi.

who whispers into people’s hearts, [Qurʾān 114:5]

مِنَ ٱلْجِنَّةِ وَٱلنَّاسِ

Mina al-jinnati wa-al-nāsi.

whether from among jinn or humankind.” [Qurʾān 114:6]

(ثَلَاثًا)

(Thalāthan)

(Repeat three times.)

أَصْبَحْنَا وَأَصْبَحَ الْمُلْكُ لِلَّهِ، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ وَإِلَيْهِ النُّشُورُ. (ثَلَاثًا)

Aṣbaḥnā wa-aṣbaḥa al-mulku li-llāhi, wa-l-ḥamdu li-llāhi lā sharīka lahu, lā ilāha illā huwa wa-ilayhi al-nushūr. (Thalāthan)

We have entered the morning, and all sovereignty belongs to God. Praise belongs to God, who has no partner. There is no god but Him, and to Him is the resurrection. (Recite three times.)

أَصْبَحْنَا عَلَى فِطْرَةِ الْإِسْلَامِ، وَكَلِمَةِ الْإِخْلَاصِ، وَعَلَى دِينِ نَبِيِّنَا مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَعَلَى مِلَّةِ أَبِينَا إِبْرَاهِيمَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا كَانَ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ. (ثَلَاثًا)

Aṣbaḥnā ʿalā fiṭrati al-islāmi, wa-kalimati al-ikhlāṣi, wa-ʿalā dīni nabiyyinā Muḥammadin ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wa-sallama, wa-ʿalā millati abīnā Ibrāhīma ḥanīfan wa-mā kāna mina al-mushrikīn. (Thalāthan)

We have entered the morning upon the natural disposition of Islam, the declaration of sincere faith, the religion of our Prophet Muhammad—may God bless him and grant him peace—and the way of our father Abraham, who turned wholly toward God and was never among those who associated partners with Him. (Recite three times.)

اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَصْبَحْتُ مِنْكَ فِي نِعْمَةٍ وَعَافِيَةٍ وَسِتْرٍ، فَأَتِمَّ عَلَيَّ نِعْمَتَكَ وَعَافِيَتَكَ وَسِتْرَكَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ. (ثَلَاثًا)

Allāhumma innī aṣbaḥtu minka fī niʿmatin wa-ʿāfiyatin wa-sitrin, fa-atimma ʿalayya niʿmataka wa-ʿāfiyataka wa-sitraka fī al-dunyā wa-l-ākhirah. (Thalāthan)

O God, I have begun this morning enjoying Your blessing, well-being and protection. Complete Your blessing, well-being and protection for me in this world and the next. (Recite three times.)

اللَّهُمَّ مَا أَصْبَحَ بِي مِنْ نِعْمَةٍ أَوْ بِأَحَدٍ مِنْ خَلْقِكَ فَمِنْكَ وَحْدَكَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ، فَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ وَلَكَ الشُّكْرُ. (ثَلَاثًا)

Allāhumma mā aṣbaḥa bī min niʿmatin aw bi-aḥadin min khalqika fa-minka waḥdaka lā sharīka laka, fa-laka al-ḥamdu wa-laka al-shukr. (Thalāthan)

O God, every blessing with which I or anyone in Your creation has begun this morning comes from You alone; You have no partner. To You belong all praise and thanks. (Recite three times.)

يَا رَبِّي، لَكَ الْحَمْدُ كَمَا يَنْبَغِي لِجَلَالِ وَجْهِكَ وَعَظِيمِ سُلْطَانِكَ. (ثَلَاثًا)

Yā rabbī, laka al-ḥamdu kamā yanbaghī li-jalāli wajhika wa-ʿaẓīmi sulṭānika. (Thalāthan)

My Lord, praise belongs to You in a measure worthy of the majesty of Your face and the greatness of Your dominion. (Recite three times.)

رَضِيتُ بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا، وَبِالْإِسْلَامِ دِينًا، وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ نَبِيًّا وَرَسُولًا. (ثَلَاثًا)

Raḍītu bi-llāhi rabban, wa-bi-l-islāmi dīnan, wa-bi-Muḥammadin nabiyyan wa-rasūlan. (Thalāthan)

I am content with God as my Lord, Islam as my faith, and Muhammad as prophet and messenger. (Recite three times.)

سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ عَدَدَ خَلْقِهِ وَرِضَا نَفْسِهِ وَزِنَةَ عَرْشِهِ وَمِدَادَ كَلِمَاتِهِ. (ثَلَاثًا)

Subḥāna Allāhi wa-bi-ḥamdihi ʿadada khalqihi wa-riḍā nafsihi wa-zinata ʿarshihi wa-midāda kalimātihi. (Thalāthan)

Glory and praise be to God, as numerous as His creatures, to the extent of His own pleasure, as weighty as His Throne, and as abundant as the ink for His words. (Recite three times.)

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الَّذِي لَا يَضُرُّ مَعَ اسْمِهِ شَيْءٌ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَلَا فِي السَّمَاءِ، وَهُوَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ. (ثَلَاثًا)

Bi-smi Allāhi alladhī lā yaḍurru maʿa ismihi shayʾun fī al-arḍi wa-lā fī al-samāʾi, wa-huwa al-samīʿu al-ʿalīm. (Thalāthan)

In the name of God, with whose name nothing on earth or in heaven can cause harm. He is the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing. (Recite three times.)

اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّا نَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ أَنْ نُشْرِكَ بِكَ شَيْئًا نَعْلَمُهُ، وَنَسْتَغْفِرُكَ لِمَا لَا نَعْلَمُهُ. (ثَلَاثًا)

Allāhumma innā naʿūdhu bika min an nushrika bika shayʾan naʿlamuhu, wa-nastaghfiruka li-mā lā naʿlamuhu. (Thalāthan)

O God, we seek refuge in You from knowingly associating anything with You, and we ask Your forgiveness for what we do unknowingly. (Recite three times.)

أَعُوذُ بِكَلِمَاتِ اللَّهِ التَّامَّاتِ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ. (ثَلَاثًا)

Aʿūdhu bi-kalimāti Allāhi al-tāmmāti min sharri mā khalaqa. (Thalāthan)

I seek refuge in God's perfect words from the harm of what He has created. (Recite three times.)

اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْهَمِّ وَالْحَزَنِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْعَجْزِ وَالْكَسَلِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْجُبْنِ وَالْبُخْلِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ غَلَبَةِ الدَّيْنِ وَقَهْرِ الرِّجَالِ. (ثَلَاثًا)

Allāhumma innī aʿūdhu bika mina al-hammi wa-l-ḥazani, wa-aʿūdhu bika mina al-ʿajzi wa-l-kasali, wa-aʿūdhu bika mina al-jubni wa-l-bukhli, wa-aʿūdhu bika min ghalabati al-dayni wa-qahri al-rijāl. (Thalāthan)

O God, I seek refuge in You from worry and grief, helplessness and laziness, cowardice and stinginess, crushing debt and being overpowered by others. (Recite three times.)

اللَّهُمَّ عَافِنِي فِي بَدَنِي، اللَّهُمَّ عَافِنِي فِي سَمْعِي، اللَّهُمَّ عَافِنِي فِي بَصَرِي. (ثَلَاثًا)

Allāhumma ʿāfinī fī badanī, Allāhumma ʿāfinī fī samʿī, Allāhumma ʿāfinī fī baṣarī. (Thalāthan)

O God, grant my body health. O God, preserve my hearing. O God, preserve my sight. (Recite three times.)

اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكُفْرِ وَالْفَقْرِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ، لَا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ. (ثَلَاثًا)

Allāhumma innī aʿūdhu bika mina al-kufri wa-l-faqri, wa-aʿūdhu bika min ʿadhābi al-qabri, lā ilāha illā anta. (Thalāthan)

O God, I seek refuge in You from disbelief and poverty, and from the torment of the grave. There is no god but You. (Recite three times.)

اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ رَبِّي، لَا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ، خَلَقْتَنِي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ، وَأَنَا عَلَى عَهْدِكَ وَوَعْدِكَ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُ.

Allāhumma anta rabbī, lā ilāha illā anta, khalaqtanī wa-anā ʿabduka, wa-anā ʿalā ʿahdika wa-waʿdika mā istaṭaʿtu.

O God, You are my Lord; there is no god but You. You created me, and I am Your servant. I remain faithful to my covenant with You and Your promise as far as I am able.

أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا صَنَعْتُ، أَبُوءُ لَكَ بِنِعْمَتِكَ عَلَيَّ، وَأَبُوءُ بِذَنْبِي، فَاغْفِرْ لِي فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ. (ثَلَاثًا)

Aʿūdhu bika min sharri mā ṣanaʿtu, abūʾu laka bi-niʿmatika ʿalayya, wa-abūʾu bi-dhanbī, fa-ghfir lī fa-innahu lā yaghfiru al-dhunūba illā anta. (Thalāthan)

I seek refuge in You from the evil of what I have done. I acknowledge Your favor to me, and I acknowledge my sin. Forgive me, for none forgives sins but You. (Recite the whole supplication three times.)

أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ الْعَظِيمَ الَّذِي لَا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ الْحَيَّ الْقَيُّومَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ. (ثَلَاثًا)

Astaghfiru Allāha al-ʿaẓīma alladhī lā ilāha illā huwa al-ḥayya al-qayyūma wa-atūbu ilayhi. (Thalāthan)

I ask forgiveness of God the Magnificent—there is no god but Him, the Ever-Living, the Sustainer of all—and I turn to Him in repentance. (Recite three times.)

اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى سَيِّدِنَا مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ سَيِّدِنَا مُحَمَّدٍ، كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى سَيِّدِنَا إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَعَلَى آلِ سَيِّدِنَا إِبْرَاهِيمَ.

Allāhumma ṣalli ʿalā sayyidinā Muḥammadin wa-ʿalā āli sayyidinā Muḥammadin, kamā ṣallayta ʿalā sayyidinā Ibrāhīma wa-ʿalā āli sayyidinā Ibrāhīm.

O God, bless our master Muhammad and the family of our master Muhammad, as You blessed our master Abraham and the family of our master Abraham.

وَبَارِكْ عَلَى سَيِّدِنَا مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ سَيِّدِنَا مُحَمَّدٍ، كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى سَيِّدِنَا إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَعَلَى آلِ سَيِّدِنَا إِبْرَاهِيمَ فِي الْعَالَمِينَ، إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ. (عَشْرًا)

Wa-bārik ʿalā sayyidinā Muḥammadin wa-ʿalā āli sayyidinā Muḥammadin, kamā bārakta ʿalā sayyidinā Ibrāhīma wa-ʿalā āli sayyidinā Ibrāhīma fī al-ʿālamīn, innaka ḥamīdun majīd. (ʿAshran)

And bestow blessing upon our master Muhammad and the family of our master Muhammad, as You bestowed blessing upon our master Abraham and the family of our master Abraham throughout the worlds. You are truly worthy of praise and full of glory. (Recite the whole prayer ten times.)

سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ، وَلَا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ. (مِائَةً)

Subḥāna Allāhi, wa-l-ḥamdu li-llāhi, wa-lā ilāha illā Allāhu, wa-Allāhu akbar. (Miʾatan)

Glory be to God; praise be to God; there is no god but God; and God is greater than all. (Recite one hundred times.)

لَا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ، وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ. (عَشْرًا)

Lā ilāha illā Allāhu waḥdahu lā sharīka lahu, lahu al-mulku wa-lahu al-ḥamdu, wa-huwa ʿalā kulli shayʾin qadīr. (ʿAshran)

There is no god but God alone, without partner. Sovereignty and praise belong to Him, and He has power over all things. (Recite ten times.)

سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ، أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ. (ثَلَاثًا)

Subḥānaka Allāhumma wa-bi-ḥamdika, ashhadu an lā ilāha illā anta, astaghfiruka wa-atūbu ilayka. (Thalāthan)

Glory and praise be to You, O God. I bear witness that there is no god but You. I ask Your forgiveness and turn to You in repentance. (Recite three times.)

اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى سَيِّدِنَا مُحَمَّدٍ عَبْدِكَ وَرَسُولِكَ النَّبِيِّ الْأُمِّيِّ، وَعَلَى آلِهِ وَصَحْبِهِ، وَسَلِّمْ تَسْلِيمًا عَدَدَ مَا أَحَاطَ بِهِ عِلْمُكَ وَخَطَّ بِهِ قَلَمُكَ وَأَحْصَاهُ كِتَابُكَ.

Allāhumma ṣalli ʿalā sayyidinā Muḥammadin ʿabdika wa-rasūlika al-nabiyyi al-ummiyyi, wa-ʿalā ālihi wa-ṣaḥbihi, wa-sallim taslīman ʿadada mā aḥāṭa bihi ʿilmuka wa-khaṭṭa bihi qalamuka wa-aḥṣāhu kitābuka.

O God, bless our master Muhammad, Your servant and messenger, the unlettered Prophet, and his family and companions. Grant them peace in a measure equal to all that Your knowledge encompasses, Your pen has inscribed and Your Book has counted.

وَارْضَ اللَّهُمَّ عَنْ سَادَاتِنَا أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ وَعُثْمَانَ وَعَلِيٍّ، وَعَنِ الصَّحَابَةِ أَجْمَعِينَ، وَعَنِ التَّابِعِينَ وَتَابِعِيهِمْ بِإِحْسَانٍ إِلَى يَوْمِ الدِّينِ.

Wa-rḍa Allāhumma ʿan sādātinā Abī Bakrin wa-ʿUmara wa-ʿUthmāna wa-ʿAliyyin, wa-ʿani al-ṣaḥābati ajmaʿīn, wa-ʿani al-tābiʿīna wa-tābiʿīhim bi-iḥsānin ilā yawmi al-dīn.

O God, be pleased with our masters Abū Bakr, ʿUmar, ʿUthmān and ʿAlī, with all the Companions, and with their followers and all who follow them in goodness until the Day of Judgment.

سُبْحَانَ رَبِّكَ رَبِّ الْعِزَّةِ عَمَّا يَصِفُونَ.

Subḥāna rabbika rabbi al-ʿizzati ʿammā yaṣifūna.

Glory be to your Lord, the Lord of all might, far above what they ascribe to Him.

وَسَلَامٌ عَلَى الْمُرْسَلِينَ.

Wa-salāmun ʿalā al-mursalīna.

And peace be upon the messengers.

وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ.

Wa-l-ḥamdu li-llāhi rabbi al-ʿālamīna.

And all praise belongs to God, Lord of all worlds.

الْوَظِيفَةُ الصُّغْرَى

Al-waẓīfatu al-ṣughrā

The Shorter Daily Litany

إِذَا وَجَدَ الْأَخُ ضِيقًا فِي وَقْتِهِ، أَوْ فُتُورًا فِي نَفْسِهِ أَوْ فِي إِخْوَانِهِ إِذَا كَانَ يَقْرَأُ الْوَظِيفَةَ بِهِمْ، فَلْيَخْتَصِرْهَا عَلَى هَذَا النَّحْوِ:

ʾIdhā wajada al-ʾakhu ḍīqan fī waqtihi, ʾaw futūran fī nafsihi ʾaw fī ʾikhwānihi ʾidhā kāna yaqraʾu al-waẓīfata bihim, fa-l-yakhtaṣirhā ʿalā hādhā al-naḥwi:

If a brother finds himself short of time, or feels his resolve weaken, or senses this among the brothers with whom he is reciting the litany, he may shorten it as follows:

يَقْرَأُ الِاسْتِعَاذَةَ وَالْفَاتِحَةَ وَآيَةَ الْكُرْسِيِّ وَخَوَاتِيمَ الْبَقَرَةِ وَسُورَةَ الْإِخْلَاصِ وَالْمُعَوِّذَتَيْنِ كُلًّا مِنْهَا ثَلَاثًا،

Yaqraʾu al-istiʿādhata wa-al-Fātiḥata wa-Āyata al-Kursiyyi wa-khawātīma al-Baqarati wa-Sūrata al-ʾIkhlāṣi wa-al-Muʿawwidhatayn, kullan minhā thalāthan,

He recites the invocation for refuge, al-Fātiḥah, the Throne Verse, the closing verses of al-Baqarah, Sūrat al-Ikhlāṣ, and the two refuge sūrahs, each three times.

ثُمَّ يُتْبِعُ ذَلِكَ بِالْأَذْكَارِ الْوَارِدَةِ إِلَى الِاسْتِغْفَارِ الْأَخِيرِ: «أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ الَّذِي لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا هُوَ الْحَيَّ الْقَيُّومَ ... إِلَى آخِرِهِ»،

Thumma yutbiʿu dhālika bi-al-ʾadhkāri al-wāridati ʾilā al-istighfāri al-ʾakhīri: “ʾAstaghfiru Allāha alladhī lā ʾilāha ʾillā huwa al-Ḥayya al-Qayyūma ... ʾilā ʾākhirihi”,

He then continues with the prescribed remembrances through the final prayer for forgiveness: “I seek God’s forgiveness, He besides whom there is no god, the Ever-Living, the Sustainer ...” and the rest of that prayer.

ثُمَّ يُتْبِعُ الِاسْتِغْفَارَ مُبَاشَرَةً بِصِيغَةِ «سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ» إِلَى آخِرِ الْوَظِيفَةِ.

Thumma yutbiʿu al-istighfāra mubāsharatan bi-ṣīghati “subḥānaka Allāhumma wa-bi-ḥamdika” ʾilā ʾākhiri al-waẓīfati.

Immediately after that prayer for forgiveness, he resumes at “Glory and praise be to You, O God,” and continues to the end of the litany.

الْقِسْمُ الثَّانِي ـ الْوِرْدُ الْقُرْآنِيُّ

al-Qismu al-thānī — al-wirdu al-qurʾāniyyu

Part Two — The Qurʾānic Daily Recitation

فَضْلُ الْقُرْآنِ

Faḍlu al-Qurʾāni

The Merit of the Qurʾān

الْقُرْآنُ الْكَرِيمُ هُوَ الدُّسْتُورُ الْجَامِعُ لِأَحْكَامِ الْإِسْلَامِ، وَهُوَ الْمَنْبَعُ الَّذِي يَفِيضُ بِالْخَيْرِ وَالْحِكْمَةِ عَلَى الْقُلُوبِ الْمُؤْمِنَةِ،

al-Qurʾānu al-karīmu huwa al-dustūru al-jāmiʿu li-aḥkāmi al-Islāmi, wa-huwa al-manbaʿu alladhī yafīḍu bi-l-khayri wa-l-ḥikmati ʿalā al-qulūbi al-muʾminati,

The Noble Qurʾān is the comprehensive charter of Islam’s teachings, and the spring from which goodness and wisdom flow into believing hearts.

وَهُوَ أَفْضَلُ مَا يَتَقَرَّبُ بِهِ الْمُتَعَبِّدُونَ إِلَى اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى.

wa-huwa afḍalu mā yataqarrabu bihi al-mutaʿabbidūna ilā llāhi tabāraka wa-taʿālā.

It is the finest means by which worshippers draw close to God, blessed and exalted.

وَفِي حَدِيثِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ:

Wa-fī ḥadīthi Ibni Masʿūdin raḍiya llāhu ʿanhu, ʿani al-nabiyyi ṣallā llāhu ʿalayhi wa-sallama, qāla:

In a report from Ibn Masʿūd, may God be pleased with him, the Prophet, God bless him and grant him peace, said:

«إِنَّ هَذَا الْقُرْآنَ مَأْدُبَةُ اللَّهِ، فَأَقْبِلُوا عَلَى مَأْدُبَتِهِ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُمْ. إِنَّ هَذَا الْقُرْآنَ هُوَ حَبْلُ اللَّهِ، وَالنُّورُ الْمُبِينُ، وَالشِّفَاءُ النَّافِعُ؛ عِصْمَةٌ لِمَنِ اعْتَصَمَ بِهِ، وَنَجَاةٌ لِمَنِ اتَّبَعَهُ.

Inna hādhā al-Qurʾāna maʾdubatu llāhi, fa-aqbilū ʿalā maʾdubatihi mā istaṭaʿtum. Inna hādhā al-Qurʾāna huwa ḥablu llāhi, wa-l-nūru al-mubīnu, wa-l-shifāʾu al-nāfiʿu; ʿiṣmatun li-mani iʿtaṣama bihi, wa-najātun li-mani ittabaʿahu.

This Qurʾān is God’s banquet, so come to His banquet as much as you can. This Qurʾān is God’s rope, clear light, and beneficial healing. It protects whoever holds fast to it and saves whoever follows it.

لَا يَعْوَجُّ فَيُقَوَّمَ، وَلَا تَنْقَضِي عَجَائِبُهُ، وَلَا يَخْلَقُ مِنْ كَثْرَةِ الرَّدِّ. اتْلُوهُ، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْجُرُكُمْ عَلَى تِلَاوَتِهِ كُلَّ حَرْفٍ عَشْرَ حَسَنَاتٍ.

Lā yaʿwajju fa-yuqawwama, wa-lā tanqaḍī ʿajāʾibuhu, wa-lā yakhlaqu min kathrati al-raddi. Utlūhu, fa-inna llāha yaʾjurukum ʿalā tilāwatihi kulla ḥarfin ʿashra ḥasanātin.

It has no crookedness to be straightened, its wonders never end, and repeated recitation never wears it out. Recite it: God rewards you ten good deeds for each letter you recite.

أَمَا إِنِّي لَا أَقُولُ لَكُمْ: آلٓمٓ حَرْفٌ، وَلَكِنْ أَلِفٌ وَلَامٌ وَمِيمٌ». رَوَاهُ الْحَاكِمُ.

Amā innī lā aqūlu lakum: Alif Lām Mīm ḥarfun, wa-lākin Alifun wa-Lāmun wa-Mīmun. Rawāhu al-Ḥākimu.

I do not mean that Alif Lām Mīm is one letter; rather, Alif, Lām, and Mīm are separate letters. Reported by al-Ḥākim.

وَفِي وَصِيَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ لِأَبِي ذَرٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ:

Wa-fī waṣiyyati rasūli llāhi li-Abī Dharrin raḍiya llāhu ʿanhu:

In the Messenger of God’s advice to Abū Dharr, may God be pleased with him, he said:

«عَلَيْكَ بِتِلَاوَةِ الْقُرْآنِ، فَإِنَّهُ نُورٌ لَكَ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَذُخْرٌ لَكَ فِي السَّمَاءِ». رَوَاهُ ابْنُ حِبَّانَ فِي حَدِيثٍ طَوِيلٍ.

ʿAlayka bi-tilāwati al-Qurʾāni, fa-innahu nūrun laka fī al-arḍi wa-dhukhrun laka fī al-samāʾi. Rawāhu Ibnu Ḥibbāna fī ḥadīthin ṭawīlin.

Keep to the recitation of the Qurʾān: it is light for you on earth and a treasure for you in heaven. Reported by Ibn Ḥibbān in a longer tradition.

وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:

Wa-ʿan ʿĀʾishata raḍiya llāhu ʿanhā qālat: Qāla rasūlu llāhi ṣallā llāhu ʿalayhi wa-sallama:

ʿĀʾisha, may God be pleased with her, related that the Messenger of God, God bless him and grant him peace, said:

«الْمَاهِرُ بِالْقُرْآنِ مَعَ السَّفَرَةِ الْكِرَامِ الْبَرَرَةِ، وَالَّذِي يَقْرَؤُهُ وَيَتَعْتَعُ فِيهِ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِ شَاقٌّ لَهُ أَجْرَانِ». رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ وَمُسْلِمٌ.

Al-māhiru bi-l-Qurʾāni maʿa al-safarati al-kirāmi al-bararati, wa-alladhī yaqraʾuhu wa-yataʿtaʿu fīhi wa-huwa ʿalayhi shāqqun lahu ajrāni. Rawāhu al-Bukhāriyyu wa-Muslimun.

The one skilled in the Qurʾān is with the noble, righteous scribes; the one who reads it haltingly, despite finding it difficult, receives two rewards. Reported by al-Bukhārī and Muslim.

وَلَقَدْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَحْمِلُ النَّاسَ عَلَى الْقُرْآنِ حَمْلًا، وَيُفَاضِلُ بَيْنَهُمْ بِمَنْزِلَتِهِمْ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ،

Wa-la-qad kāna rasūlu llāhi ṣallā llāhu ʿalayhi wa-sallama yaḥmilu al-nāsa ʿalā al-Qurʾāni ḥamlan, wa-yufāḍilu baynahum bi-manzilatihim mina al-Qurʾāni,

The Messenger of God strongly encouraged people to engage with the Qurʾān and recognized their standing according to their relationship with it.

وَيُوصِي مَنْ عَجَزَ عَنِ الْقِرَاءَةِ بِأَنْ يَسْتَمِعَ وَيَتَفَهَّمَ، حَتَّى لَا يُحْرَمَ بَرَكَةَ الصِّلَةِ الرُّوحِيَّةِ بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى.

wa-yūṣī man ʿajaza ʿani al-qirāʾati bi-an yastamiʿa wa-yatafahhama, ḥattā lā yuḥrama barakata al-ṣilati al-rūḥiyyati bi-kitābi llāhi tabāraka wa-taʿālā.

He advised anyone unable to read to listen and seek understanding, so that no one would miss the blessing of a spiritual connection to God’s Book.

وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ:

Wa-ʿan Abī Hurayrata raḍiya llāhu ʿanhu anna rasūla llāhi ṣallā llāhu ʿalayhi wa-sallama qāla:

Abū Hurayra, may God be pleased with him, related that the Messenger of God said:

«مَنِ اسْتَمَعَ إِلَى آيَةٍ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ كُتِبَتْ لَهُ حَسَنَةٌ مُضَاعَفَةٌ، وَمَنْ تَلَاهَا كَانَتْ لَهُ نُورًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ». رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ.

Mani istamaʿa ilā āyatin min kitābi llāhi kutibat lahu ḥasanatun muḍāʿafatun, wa-man talāhā kānat lahu nūran yawma al-qiyāmati. Rawāhu Aḥmadu.

Whoever listens to a verse of God’s Book is credited with a multiplied good deed; whoever recites it will have it as light on the Day of Resurrection. Reported by Aḥmad.

وَفِي حَدِيثِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: «بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعْثًا وَهُمْ ذَوُو عَدَدٍ، فَاسْتَقْرَأَهُمْ، فَاسْتَقْرَأَ كُلَّ رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ ـ يَعْنِي مَا مَعَهُ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ـ،

Wa-fī ḥadīthi Abī Hurayrata raḍiya llāhu ʿanhu qāla: Baʿatha rasūlu llāhi ṣallā llāhu ʿalayhi wa-sallama baʿthan wa-hum dhawū ʿadadin, fa-istaqraʾahum, fa-istaqraʾa kulla rajulin minhum — yaʿnī mā maʿahu mina al-Qurʾāni —,

Abū Hurayra also related: The Messenger of God sent out a sizable group and asked each man what he knew of the Qurʾān.

فَأَتَى عَلَى رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ مِنْ أَحْدَثِهِمْ سِنًّا، فَقَالَ: «مَا مَعَكَ يَا فُلَانُ؟» قَالَ: مَعِيَ كَذَا وَكَذَا وَسُورَةُ الْبَقَرَةِ.

Fa-atā ʿalā rajulin minhum min aḥdathihim sinnan, fa-qāla: Mā maʿaka yā fulānu? Qāla: Maʿiya kadhā wa-kadhā wa-sūratu al-Baqarati.

He came to one of the youngest among them and asked, “What do you know, so and so?” He replied, “I know this and that, and Sūrat al-Baqara.”

قَالَ: «أَمَعَكَ سُورَةُ الْبَقَرَةِ؟» قَالَ: نَعَمْ. قَالَ: «اذْهَبْ فَأَنْتَ أَمِيرُهُمْ»». رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ.

Qāla: A-maʿaka sūratu al-Baqarati? Qāla: Naʿam. Qāla: Idhhab fa-anta amīruhum. Rawāhu al-Tirmidhiyyu wa-qāla: Ḥadīthun ḥasanun.

He asked, “Do you know Sūrat al-Baqara?” “Yes.” He said, “Go, then; you are their leader.” Reported by al-Tirmidhī, who called it a fair tradition.

وَعَرَفَ سَلَفُنَا الصَّالِحُونَ فَضْلَ الْقُرْآنِ وَتِلَاوَتِهِ، فَجَعَلُوهُ مَصْدَرَ تَشْرِيعِهِمْ، وَدُسْتُورَ أَحْكَامِهِمْ، وَرَبِيعَ قُلُوبِهِمْ، وَوِرْدَ عِبَادَتِهِمْ؛

Wa-ʿarafa salafunā al-ṣāliḥūna faḍla al-Qurʾāni wa-tilāwatihi, fa-jaʿalūhu maṣdara tashrīʿihim, wa-dustūra aḥkāmihim, wa-rabīʿa qulūbihim, wa-wirda ʿibādatihim;

Our righteous predecessors knew the value of the Qurʾān and its recitation. They made it the source of their law, the guide for their judgments, the springtime of their hearts, and a constant part of their worship.

وَفَتَحُوا لَهُ قُلُوبَهُمْ وَتَدَبَّرُوهُ بِأَفْئِدَتِهِمْ، وَتَشَرَّبَتْ مَعَانِيَهُ السَّامِيَةَ أَرْوَاحُهُمْ، فَأَثَابَهُمُ اللَّهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا سِيَادَةَ الْعَالَمِ، وَلَهُمْ فِي الْآخِرَةِ عَظِيمُ الدَّرَجَاتِ؛

Wa-fataḥū lahu qulūbahum wa-tadabbarūhu bi-afʾidatihim, wa-tasharrabat maʿāniyahu al-sāmiyata arwāḥuhum, fa-athābahumu llāhu fī al-dunyā siyādata al-ʿālami, wa-lahum fī al-ākhirati ʿaẓīmu al-darajāti;

They opened their hearts to it, pondered it deeply, and let its noble meanings soak into their souls. God rewarded them with leadership in this world, and lofty ranks await them in the next.

وَأَهْمَلْنَا الْقُرْآنَ فَوَصَلْنَا إِلَى مَا وَصَلْنَا إِلَيْهِ مِنْ ضَعْفٍ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَرِقَّةٍ فِي الدِّينِ.

Wa-ahmalnā al-Qurʾāna fa-waṣalnā ilā mā waṣalnā ilayhi min ḍaʿfin fī al-dunyā wa-riqqatin fī al-dīni.

We neglected the Qurʾān, and so reached our present weakness in worldly life and frailty in religion.

عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:

ʿAn Anasi bni Mālikin raḍiya llāhu ʿanhu qāla: Qāla rasūlu llāhi ṣallā llāhu ʿalayhi wa-sallama:

Anas ibn Mālik, may God be pleased with him, related that the Messenger of God said:

«عُرِضَتْ عَلَيَّ أُجُورُ أُمَّتِي، حَتَّى الْقَذَاةُ يُخْرِجُهَا الرَّجُلُ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ، وَعُرِضَتْ عَلَيَّ ذُنُوبُ أُمَّتِي، فَلَمْ أَرَ ذَنْبًا أَعْظَمَ مِنْ سُورَةٍ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ أَوْ آيَةٍ أُوتِيَهَا رَجُلٌ ثُمَّ نَسِيَهَا». رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ.

ʿUriḍat ʿalayya ujūru ummatī, ḥattā al-qadhātu yukhrijuhā al-rajulu mina al-masjidi, wa-ʿuriḍat ʿalayya dhunūbu ummatī, fa-lam ara dhanban aʿẓama min sūratin mina al-Qurʾāni aw āyatin ūtiyahā rajulun thumma nasiyahā. Rawāhu Abū Dāwuda wa-l-Tirmidhiyyu wa-Ibnu Mājah.

The rewards of my community were shown to me, down to a speck of dirt someone removes from a mosque. Its sins were also shown to me, and I saw none greater than a sūra or verse a person was given and then forgot. Reported by Abū Dāwūd, al-Tirmidhī, and Ibn Mājah.

وَلِهَذَا عُنِيَ الْإِخْوَانُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ أَنْ يَجْعَلُوا كِتَابَ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى أَوَّلَ أَوْرَادِهِمْ،

Wa-li-hādhā ʿuniya al-Ikhwānu al-Muslimūna an yajʿalū kitāba llāhi tabāraka wa-taʿālā awwala awrādihim,

For this reason, the Muslim Brotherhood took care to make God’s Book the first of their daily recitations.

وَكَانَ مِنْ تَعَهُّدِهِمْ أَنْ يُرَتِّبَ الْأَخُ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ حِزْبًا مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ الْكَرِيمِ.

Wa-kāna min taʿahhudihim an yurattiba al-akhu ʿalā nafsihi kulla yawmin ḥizban mina al-Qurʾāni al-karīmi.

One of their commitments was that each member would set aside a portion of the Noble Qurʾān for himself each day.

مِقْدَارُ الْوِرْدِ

Miqdāru al-wirdi

How Much to Recite

تَخْتَلِفُ ظُرُوفُ الْإِخْوَانِ وَأَحْوَالُهُمْ، وَلِهَذَا لَمْ يُحَدَّدْ مِقْدَارُ الْوِرْدِ، وَتُرِكَ ذَلِكَ لِظُرُوفِ كُلِّ شَخْصٍ وَمَقْدِرَتِهِ،

Takhtalifu ẓurūfu al-ikhwāni wa-aḥwāluhum, wa-li-hādhā lam yuḥaddad miqdāru al-wirdi, wa-turika dhālika li-ẓurūfi kulli shakhsin wa-maqdiratihi,

Members’ circumstances and capacities differ, so no fixed amount has been set for the daily recitation. Each person determines it according to their own situation and ability.

وَالْمُهِمُّ أَلَّا يَمُرَّ بِهِ يَوْمٌ بِغَيْرِ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ شَيْئًا مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى.

Wa-l-muhimmu allā yamurra bihi yawmun bi-ghayri an yaqraʾa shayʾan min kitābi llāhi taʿālā.

What matters is that no day should pass without reading something from God’s Book.

وَسَنُورِدُ هُنَا أَوْجُهَ تَقْسِيمِ الْوِرْدِ الْقُرْآنِيِّ عِنْدَ سَلَفِنَا الصَّالِحِينَ رِضْوَانُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمْ عَلَى سَبِيلِ الْمِثَالِ وَالتَّوْضِيحِ، فَنَقُولُ:

Wa-sa-nūridu hunā awjuha taqsīmi al-wirdi al-qurʾāniyyi ʿinda salafinā al-ṣāliḥīna riḍwānu llāhi ʿalayhim ʿalā sabīli al-mithāli wa-l-tawḍīḥi, fa-naqūlu:

Here are examples of how our righteous predecessors, may God be pleased with them, divided their Qurʾānic recitation:

١ ـ أَقَلُّ مُدَّةٍ لِلْخَتْمَةِ ثَلَاثَةُ أَيَّامٍ، وَقَدْ كَرِهُوا أَنْ يَخْتِمَ الْإِنْسَانُ فِي أَقَلَّ مِنْ ثَلَاثٍ وَفِي أَكْثَرَ مِنْ شَهْرٍ،

1 — Aqallu muddatin li-l-khatmati thalāthatu ayyāmin, wa-qad karihū an yakhtima al-insānu fī aqalla min thalāthin wa-fī akthara min shahrin,

1. The shortest recommended time to complete the Qurʾān is three days. They discouraged finishing in less than three days or taking more than a month.

وَقَالُوا: إِنَّ الْخَتْمَ فِي أَقَلَّ مِنْ ثَلَاثٍ إِسْرَاعٌ لَا يُعِينُ عَلَى التَّفَهُّمِ وَالتَّدَبُّرِ، وَفِي الْخَتْمِ فِي أَكْثَرَ مِنْ شَهْرٍ إِسْرَافٌ فِي هَجْرِ التِّلَاوَةِ.

Wa-qālū: Inna al-khatma fī aqalla min thalāthin isrāʿun lā yuʿīnu ʿalā al-tafahhumi wa-l-tadabburi, wa-fī al-khatmi fī akthara min shahrin isrāfun fī hajri al-tilāwati.

They said that finishing in less than three days is too hasty for understanding and reflection, while taking more than a month means going too long without regular recitation.

عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:

ʿAn ʿAbdi llāhi bni ʿAmri bni al-ʿĀṣi raḍiya llāhu ʿanhu qāla: Qāla rasūlu llāhi ṣallā llāhu ʿalayhi wa-sallama:

ʿAbd Allāh ibn ʿAmr ibn al-ʿĀṣ, may God be pleased with him, related that the Messenger of God said:

«لَمْ يَفْقَهْ مَنْ قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ فِي أَقَلَّ مِنْ ثَلَاثٍ». رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ، وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.

Lam yafqah man qaraʾa al-Qurʾāna fī aqalla min thalāthin. Rawāhu Abū Dāwuda wa-l-Tirmidhiyyu wa-Ibnu Mājah, wa-qāla al-Tirmidhiyyu: Ḥasanun ṣaḥīḥun.

Whoever reads the Qurʾān in less than three days will not understand it well. Reported by Abū Dāwūd, al-Tirmidhī, and Ibn Mājah; al-Tirmidhī called it fair and sound.

٢ ـ الْحَدُّ الْوَسَطُ أَنْ يَخْتِمَ الْقُرْآنَ مَرَّةً كُلَّ أُسْبُوعٍ إِذَا تَمَكَّنَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ، وَقَدْ أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو أَنْ يَخْتِمَ كُلَّ أُسْبُوعٍ مَرَّةً،

2 — Al-ḥaddu al-wasaṭu an yakhtima al-Qurʾāna marratan kulla usbūʿin idhā tamakkana min dhālika, wa-qad amara rasūlu llāhi ṣallā llāhu ʿalayhi wa-sallama ʿAbda llāhi bna ʿAmrin an yakhtima kulla usbūʿin marratan,

2. A middle course, for anyone able to manage it, is to finish the Qurʾān once a week. The Messenger of God instructed ʿAbd Allāh ibn ʿAmr to complete it weekly.

وَكَذَلِكَ كَانَ جَمَاعَةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ يَفْعَلُونَ: كَعُثْمَانَ، وَزَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، وَابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، وَأُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ.

Wa-ka-dhālika kāna jamāʿatun min aṣḥābi rasūli llāhi yafʿalūna: ka-ʿUthmāna, wa-Zaydi bni Thābitin, wa-Ibni Masʿūdin, wa-Ubayyi bni Kaʿbin raḍiya llāhu ʿanhum.

Several of his Companions did likewise, including ʿUthmān, Zayd ibn Thābit, Ibn Masʿūd, and Ubayy ibn Kaʿb, may God be pleased with them.

وَكَانَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَفْتَتِحُ لَيْلَةَ الْجُمُعَةِ بِالْبَقَرَةِ إِلَى الْمَائِدَةِ، وَلَيْلَةَ السَّبْتِ بِالْأَنْعَامِ إِلَى هُودٍ، وَلَيْلَةَ الْأَحَدِ بِيُوسُفَ إِلَى مَرْيَمَ،

Wa-kāna ʿUthmānu bnu ʿAffāna raḍiya llāhu ʿanhu yaftatiḥu laylata al-jumuʿati bi-l-Baqarati ilā al-Māʾidati, wa-laylata al-sabti bi-l-Anʿāmi ilā Hūdin, wa-laylata al-aḥadi bi-Yūsufa ilā Maryama,

ʿUthmān ibn ʿAffān began Friday night with al-Baqara through al-Māʾida, Saturday night with al-Anʿām through Hūd, and Sunday night with Yūsuf through Maryam.

وَلَيْلَةَ الِاثْنَيْنِ بِطَهَ إِلَى طٓسٓمٓ مُوسَى وَفِرْعَوْنَ ـ يَعْنِي الْقَصَصَ ـ، وَلَيْلَةَ الثُّلَاثَاءِ بِالْعَنْكَبُوتِ إِلَى صٓ، وَلَيْلَةَ الْأَرْبِعَاءِ مِنْ تَنْزِيلٍ إِلَى الرَّحْمَٰنِ، وَلَيْلَةَ الْخَمِيسِ يَخْتِمُ الْخَتْمَةَ...

Wa-laylata al-ithnayni bi-Ṭā Hā ilā Ṭā Sīn Mīm Mūsā wa-Firʿawna — yaʿnī al-Qaṣaṣa —, wa-laylata al-thulāthāʾi bi-l-ʿAnkabūti ilā Ṣād, wa-laylata al-arbiʿāʾi min Tanzīlin ilā al-Raḥmāni, wa-laylata al-khamīsi yakhtimu al-khatmata...

Monday night he read from Ṭā Hā through the chapter beginning Ṭā Sīn Mīm about Moses and Pharaoh, meaning al-Qaṣaṣ. Tuesday night he read al-ʿAnkabūt through Ṣād, Wednesday night from the chapter beginning Tanzīl through al-Raḥmān, and Thursday night he completed the recitation.

وَكَانَ لِابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ تَقْسِيمٌ آخَرُ يَخْتَلِفُ فِي عَدَدِ السُّوَرِ، لَكِنَّهُ يَتَّفِقُ فِي الْخَتْمِ كُلَّ أُسْبُوعٍ، وَقَدْ وَرَدَ فِي التَّقْسِيمِ فِي الْأُسْبُوعِ أَخْبَارٌ كَثِيرَةٌ.

Wa-kāna li-Ibni Masʿūdin raḍiya llāhu ʿanhu taqsīmun ākharu yakhtalifu fī ʿadadi al-suwari, lākinnahu yattafiqu fī al-khatmi kulla usbūʿin, wa-qad warada fī al-taqsīmi fī al-usbūʿi akhbārun kathīratun.

Ibn Masʿūd followed a different division of chapters, though he too finished each week. Many reports describe ways of dividing the Qurʾān over seven days.

٣ ـ لَيْسَ هَذَا التَّقْسِيمُ بِمُتَعَيِّنٍ، بَلْ هُوَ عَلَى سَبِيلِ الِاتِّبَاعِ وَالْأَفْضَلِيَّةِ، وَلِلْأَخِ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ حَسَبَ مَقْدِرَتِهِ، بِحَيْثُ لَا يَمْضِيَ يَوْمٌ بِغَيْرِ تِلَاوَةٍ،

3 — Laysa hādhā al-taqsīmu bi-mutaʿayyin, bal huwa ʿalā sabīli al-ittibāʿi wa-l-afḍaliyyati, wa-li-l-akhi an yaktuba ḥasaba maqdiratihi, bi-ḥaythu lā yamḍiya yawmun bi-ghayri tilāwatin,

3. This division is not obligatory; it is offered as an example worth following. Each member may set himself a portion according to his ability, provided no day passes without recitation.

فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْقِرَاءَةِ فَلْيَجْتَهِدْ فِي الِاسْتِمَاعِ أَوْ فِي حِفْظِ بَعْضِ السُّوَرِ يَتْلُوهَا كُلَّمَا سَنَحَتِ الْفُرْصَةُ.

Fa-in lam yakun min ahli al-qirāʾati fa-l-yajtahid fī al-istimāʿi aw fī ḥifẓi baʿḍi al-suwari yatlūhā kullamā sanaḥati al-furṣatu.

If he cannot read, he should make an effort to listen or memorize some chapters and recite them whenever he has the opportunity.

* * *

—

Section break

سُوَرٌ يُسْتَحَبُّ الْإِكْثَارُ مِنْ تِلَاوَتِهَا

Suwarun yustaḥabbu al-ikthāru min tilāwatihā

Chapters Recommended for Frequent Recitation

مِنْ أَوْرَادِ الْقُرْآنِ الْمُوَاظَبَةُ عَلَى تِلَاوَةِ هَذِهِ السُّوَرِ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ، وَهِيَ: يٰسٓ وَالدُّخَانُ وَالْوَاقِعَةُ، وَتَبَارَكَ الْمُلْكُ؛

Min awrādi al-Qurʾāni al-muwāẓabatu ʿalā tilāwati hādhihi al-suwari kulla yawmin, wa-hiya: Yā Sīn wa-l-Dukhānu wa-l-Wāqiʿatu, wa-Tabāraka al-Mulku;

Among the Qurʾānic daily practices is regular recitation of these chapters: Yā Sīn, al-Dukhān, al-Wāqiʿa, and al-Mulk (the chapter that begins Tabāraka).

وَيَتَأَكَّدُ ذَلِكَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَلَيْلَةَ الْجُمُعَةِ، وَيُضَافُ إِلَيْهَا الْكَهْفُ، وَسُورَةُ آلِ عِمْرَانَ، وَقَدْ وَرَدَتْ بِذَلِكَ الْأَحَادِيثُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ:

Wa-yataʾakkadu dhālika yawma al-jumuʿati wa-laylata al-jumuʿati, wa-yuḍāfu ilayhā al-Kahfu, wa-sūratu Āli ʿImrāna, wa-qad waradat bi-dhālika al-aḥādīthu ʿan rasūli llāhi:

This is especially recommended on Friday and the preceding night, when al-Kahf and Āl ʿImrān are added. The following reports are cited from the Messenger of God:

١ ـ عَنْ مَعْقِلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ:

1 — ʿAn Maʿqili bni Yasārin raḍiya llāhu ʿanhu anna rasūla llāhi ṣallā llāhu ʿalayhi wa-sallama qāla:

1. Maʿqil ibn Yasār related that the Messenger of God said:

«قَلْبُ الْقُرْآنِ يٰسٓ؛ لَا يَقْرَؤُهَا رَجُلٌ يُرِيدُ اللَّهَ وَالدَّارَ الْآخِرَةَ إِلَّا غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ. اقْرَءُوهَا عَلَى مَوْتَاكُمْ». رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَغَيْرُهُمْ.

Qalbu al-Qurʾāni Yā Sīn; lā yaqraʾuhā rajulun yurīdu llāha wa-l-dāra al-ākhirata illā ghafara llāhu lahu. Iqraʾūhā ʿalā mawtākum. Rawāhu Aḥmadu wa-Abū Dāwuda wa-l-Nasāʾiyyu wa-ghayruhum.

Yā Sīn is the heart of the Qurʾān. Whoever reads it seeking God and the life to come is forgiven by God. Recite it over your dying. Reported by Aḥmad, Abū Dāwūd, al-Nasāʾī, and others.

٢ ـ وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ:

2 — Wa-ʿan ʿAbdi llāhi bni Masʿūdin raḍiya llāhu ʿanhu:

2. From ʿAbd Allāh ibn Masʿūd:

«مَنْ قَرَأَ تَبَارَكَ الَّذِي بِيَدِهِ الْمُلْكُ كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ مَنَعَهُ اللَّهُ بِهَا مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ، وَكُنَّا فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نُسَمِّيهَا الْمَانِعَةَ،

Man qaraʾa Tabāraka alladhī bi-yadihi al-mulku kulla laylatin manaʿahu llāhu bihā min ʿadhābi al-qabri, wa-kunnā fī ʿahdi rasūli llāhi ṣallā llāhu ʿalayhi wa-sallama nusammīhā al-māniʿata,

Whoever reads the chapter beginning “Blessed is He in whose hand is dominion” each night will, through it, be protected by God from punishment in the grave. In the Messenger’s time we called it “the Protector.”

وَإِنَّهَا فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ سُورَةٌ مَنْ قَرَأَ بِهَا فِي لَيْلَةٍ فَقَدْ أَكْثَرَ وَطَابَ». رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيُّ، وَرَوَى مِثْلَهُ الْحَاكِمُ وَصَحَّحَهُ.

Wa-innahā fī kitābi llāhi ʿazza wa-jalla sūratun man qaraʾa bihā fī laylatin fa-qad akthara wa-ṭāba. Rawāhu al-Nasāʾiyyu, wa-rawā mithlahu al-Ḥākimu wa-ṣaḥḥaḥahu.

It is a chapter in God’s Book; whoever reads it in a night has done much good. Reported by al-Nasāʾī; al-Ḥākim reported a similar narration and deemed it sound.

٣ ـ وَفِي حَدِيثِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ:

3 — Wa-fī ḥadīthi Abī Hurayrata raḍiya llāhu ʿanhu:

3. A report attributed to Abū Hurayra says:

«مَنْ قَرَأَ حٰمٓ وَالدُّخَانَ فِي لَيْلَةٍ أَصْبَحَ يَسْتَغْفِرُ لَهُ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ». رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالْأَصْبَهَانِيُّ.

Man qaraʾa Ḥā Mīm wa-l-Dukhāna fī laylatin aṣbaḥa yastaghfiru lahu sabʿūna alfa malakin. Rawāhu al-Tirmidhiyyu wa-l-Aṣbahāniyyu.

Whoever reads Ḥā Mīm al-Dukhān at night will have seventy thousand angels seeking forgiveness for him by morning. Reported by al-Tirmidhī and al-Aṣbahānī.

٤ ـ وَفِي حَدِيثِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ:

4 — Wa-fī ḥadīthi Abī Saʿīdin al-Khudriyyi raḍiya llāhu ʿanhu anna al-nabiyya ṣallā llāhu ʿalayhi wa-sallama qāla:

4. Abū Saʿīd al-Khudrī related that the Prophet said:

«مَنْ قَرَأَ سُورَةَ الْكَهْفِ فِي يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ أَضَاءَ لَهُ مِنَ النُّورِ مَا بَيْنَ الْجُمُعَتَيْنِ». رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيُّ وَالْبَيْهَقِيُّ مَرْفُوعًا.

Man qaraʾa sūrata al-Kahfi fī yawmi al-jumuʿati aḍāʾa lahu mina al-nūri mā bayna al-jumuʿatayni. Rawāhu al-Nasāʾiyyu wa-l-Bayhaqiyyu marfūʿan.

Whoever reads Sūrat al-Kahf on Friday will have light shining for him between that Friday and the next. Reported from the Prophet by al-Nasāʾī and al-Bayhaqī.

٥ ـ وَفِي حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:

5 — Wa-fī ḥadīthi Ibni ʿAbbāsin raḍiya llāhu ʿanhumā qāla: Qāla rasūlu llāhi ṣallā llāhu ʿalayhi wa-sallama:

5. In a report from Ibn ʿAbbās, the Messenger of God said:

«مَنْ قَرَأَ السُّورَةَ الَّتِي يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا آلُ عِمْرَانَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ اللَّهُ وَمَلَائِكَتُهُ حَتَّى تَغِيبَ الشَّمْسُ». رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ فِي الْأَوْسَطِ وَالْكَبِيرِ.

Man qaraʾa al-sūrata allatī yudhkaru fīhā Ālu ʿImrāna yawma al-jumuʿati ṣallā ʿalayhi llāhu wa-malāʾikatuhu ḥattā taghība al-shamsu. Rawāhu al-Ṭabarāniyyu fī al-Awsaṭi wa-l-Kabīri.

Whoever reads the chapter that mentions the family of ʿImrān on Friday will receive God’s blessing, and the angels will pray for that person until sunset. Reported by al-Ṭabarānī in al-Awsaṭ and al-Kabīr.

٦ ـ وَقَدْ وَرَدَتِ الْآثَارُ كَذَلِكَ مَرْفُوعَةً وَمَوْقُوفَةً مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ بِفَضْلِ سُورَةِ الْوَاقِعَةِ،

6 — Wa-qad waradati al-āthāru ka-dhālika marfūʿatan wa-mawqūfatan min ḥadīthi ʿAbdi llāhi bni Masʿūdin raḍiya llāhu ʿanhu bi-faḍli sūrati al-Wāqiʿati,

6. Reports attributed either to the Prophet or to the Companion ʿAbd Allāh ibn Masʿūd also speak of the merit of Sūrat al-Wāqiʿa.

وَلَا سِيَّمَا وَفِيهَا الْبَعْثُ وَالْجَزَاءُ وَالِاسْتِدْلَالُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ بِمَا يَدَعُ شُبْهَةً لِقَائِلٍ؛

Wa-lā siyyamā wa-fīhā al-baʿthu wa-l-jazāʾu wa-l-istidlālu ʿalā dhālika bi-mā yadaʿu shubhatan li-qāʾilin;

The chapter addresses resurrection and recompense, presenting arguments intended to remove a doubter’s uncertainty.

فَيُسْتَحَبُّ لِلْأَخِ الْمُسْلِمِ أَلَّا يَحْرِمَ نَفْسَهُ فَضْلَ تِلَاوَةِ هَذِهِ السُّورَةِ مَرَّةً كُلَّ يَوْمٍ، وَفِي اللَّيْلِ أَفْضَلُ، وَفِي يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ لَا بَأْسَ مِنْ تِلَاوَتِهَا فِي اللَّيْلِ مَرَّةً وَفِي النَّهَارِ مَرَّةً،

Fa-yustaḥabbu li-l-akhi al-muslimi allā yaḥrima nafsahu faḍla tilāwati hādhihi al-sūrati marratan kulla yawmin, wa-fī al-layli afḍalu, wa-fī yawmi al-jumuʿati lā baʾsa min tilāwatihā fī al-layli marratan wa-fī al-nahāri marratan,

The Muslim reader is therefore encouraged to recite it daily, preferably at night. On Friday it may be read once at night and once by day.

وَيَجْعَلَ وَقْتَ الْعَصْرِ إِلَى الْمَغْرِبِ لِسُورَةِ آلِ عِمْرَانَ، لَعَلَّهَا سَاعَةُ الْإِجَابَةِ فَيَكُونَ مَشْغُولًا فِيهَا بِأَفْضَلِ الذِّكْرِ، وَهُوَ تِلَاوَةُ الْقُرْآنِ.

Wa-yajʿala waqta al-ʿaṣri ilā al-maghribi li-sūrati Āli ʿImrāna, laʿallahā sāʿatu al-ijābati fa-yakūna mashghūlan fīhā bi-afḍali al-dhikri, wa-huwa tilāwatu al-Qurʾāni.

One may devote the time from ʿAṣr to Maghrib to Sūrat Āl ʿImrān. Perhaps that time includes the hour when supplications are answered; thus one spends it in the finest remembrance, the recitation of the Qurʾān.

آدَابُ التِّلَاوَةِ:

Ādābu al-tilāwati:

Etiquette of Recitation

ذَكَرْنَا فِي الْمُقَدِّمَةِ طَرَفًا مِنْ آدَابِ الذِّكْرِ، وَنَزِيدُ هُنَا أَنَّ مِنْ آدَابِ التِّلَاوَةِ الِاجْتِهَادَ كُلَّ الِاجْتِهَادِ فِي التَّدَبُّرِ وَالتَّفَكُّرِ، فَذَلِكَ هُوَ الْمَقْصُودُ الْأَوَّلُ مِنْهَا.

Dhakarnā fī al-muqaddimati ṭarafan min ādābi al-dhikri, wa-nazīdu hunā anna min ādābi al-tilāwati al-ijtihāda kulla al-ijtihādi fī al-tadabburi wa-l-tafakkuri, fa-dhālika huwa al-maqṣūdu al-awwalu minhā.

We mentioned some manners of remembrance in the introduction. Here we add that recitation calls for earnest reflection and thought: this is its foremost purpose.

اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَقُولُ: ﴿كِتَابٌ أَنْزَلْنَاهُ إِلَيْكَ مُبَارَكٌ لِيَدَّبَّرُوا آيَاتِهِ وَلِيَتَذَكَّرَ أُولُو الْأَلْبَابِ﴾ (صٓ: ٢٩).

Allāhu tabāraka wa-taʿālā yaqūlu: Kitābun anzalnāhu ilayka mubārakun li-yaddabbarū āyātihi wa-li-yatadhakkara ulū al-albābi (Ṣād: 29).

God, blessed and exalted, says: “This is a blessed Book We have sent down to you, so that they may reflect on its verses and people of understanding may take heed” (Qurʾān 38:29).

وَلَا سِيَّمَا إِذَا لَاحَظْنَا أَنَّ فِي ذَلِكَ خِطَابَ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ الْعَزِيزِ الْحَكِيمِ.

Wa-lā siyyamā idhā lāḥaẓnā anna fī dhālika khiṭāba rabbi al-ʿālamīna al-ʿazīzi al-ḥakīmi.

We should remember especially that this is the address of the Lord of all worlds, the Mighty and Wise.

كَمَا أَنَّ مِنْ آدَابِ التِّلَاوَةِ كَذَلِكَ مُرَاعَاةَ أَحْكَامِ التَّجْوِيدِ، فَيُخْرِجَ الْحُرُوفَ مِنْ مَخَارِجِهَا، وَيُؤَدِّيَهَا عَلَى قَوَاعِدِهَا، فَيَمُدَّ الْمَمْدُودَ، وَيَغُنَّ مَا يَسْتَحِقُّ الْغُنَّةَ، وَيُفَخِّمَ الْمُفَخَّمَ وَيُرَقِّقَ الْمُرَقَّقَ...

Kamā anna min ādābi al-tilāwati ka-dhālika murāʿāta aḥkāmi al-tajwīdi, fa-yukhrija al-ḥurūfa min makhārijihā, wa-yuʾaddiyahā ʿalā qawāʿidihā, fa-yamudda al-mamdūda, wa-yaghunna mā yastaḥiqqu al-ghunnata, wa-yufakhkhima al-mufakhkhama wa-yuraqqiqa al-muraqqaqa...

Recitation also calls for attention to the rules of tajwīd: articulating letters from their proper points, observing the rules of pronunciation, lengthening sounds that require lengthening, giving nasal sounds their due, and pronouncing emphatic and light letters appropriately.

وَهَكَذَا.

Wa-hākadhā.

And so on.

عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:

ʿAn Saʿdi bni Abī Waqqāṣin raḍiya llāhu ʿanhu, ʿan rasūli llāhi ṣallā llāhu ʿalayhi wa-sallama:

From Saʿd ibn Abī Waqqāṣ, may God be pleased with him, from the Messenger of God:

«إِنَّ هَذَا الْقُرْآنَ نَزَلَ بِحُزْنٍ، فَإِذَا قَرَأْتُمُوهُ فَابْكُوا، فَإِنْ لَمْ تَبْكُوا فَتَبَاكَوْا وَتَغَنَّوْا بِهِ؛ فَمَنْ لَمْ يَتَغَنَّ بِالْقُرْآنِ فَلَيْسَ مِنَّا». رَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ.

Inna hādhā al-Qurʾāna nazala bi-ḥuznin, fa-idhā qaraʾtumūhu fa-bkū, fa-in lam tabkū fa-tabākaw wa-taghannaw bihi; fa-man lam yataghanna bi-l-Qurʾāni fa-laysa minnā. Rawāhu Ibnu Mājah.

This Qurʾān was revealed with solemn feeling. When you read it, weep; if you cannot weep, try to feel its sorrow, and recite it with a moving voice. Whoever does not recite the Qurʾān melodiously is not one of us. Reported by Ibn Mājah.

وَالْمُرَادُ بِالتَّغَنِّي هُنَا التَّحَزُّنُ وَالْخُشُوعُ مَعَ تَجْوِيدِ الْقِرَاءَةِ؛ فَقَدْ جَاءَ فِي حَدِيثِ جَابِرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:

Wa-l-murādu bi-l-taghannī hunā al-taḥazzunu wa-l-khushūʿu maʿa tajwīdi al-qirāʾati; fa-qad jāʾa fī ḥadīthi Jābirin raḍiya llāhu ʿanhu qāla: Qāla rasūlu llāhi ṣallā llāhu ʿalayhi wa-sallama:

Here, melodious recitation means solemn feeling and humility, together with careful pronunciation. Jābir related that the Messenger of God said:

«إِنَّ مِنْ أَحْسَنِ النَّاسِ صَوْتًا بِالْقُرْآنِ الَّذِي إِذَا سَمِعْتُمُوهُ يَقْرَأُ حَسِبْتُمُوهُ يَخْشَى اللَّهَ». رَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ.

Inna min aḥsani al-nāsi ṣawtan bi-l-Qurʾāni alladhī idhā samiʿtumūhu yaqraʾu ḥasibtumūhu yakhshā llāha. Rawāhu Ibnu Mājah.

Among those with the most beautiful voices in reciting the Qurʾān is someone who, when you hear him recite, seems to fear God. Reported by Ibn Mājah.

مَجْلِسُ الِاسْتِمَاعِ:

Majlisu al-istimāʿi:

Gathering to Listen

مِنْ أَوْرَادِ الْإِخْوَانِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ الْقُرْآنِيَّةِ الِاجْتِمَاعُ لِسَمَاعِ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى مِمَّنْ يُحْسِنُ تِلَاوَتَهُ،

Min awrādi al-Ikhwāni al-Muslimīna al-qurʾāniyyati al-ijtimāʿu li-samāʿi kitābi llāhi tabāraka wa-taʿālā mimman yuḥsinu tilāwatahu,

One of the Muslim Brotherhood’s Qurʾānic practices is to gather and hear God’s Book recited by someone who reads it well.

وَعَلَى الْقَارِئِ فِي مَجْلِسِ الِاسْتِمَاعِ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ قِرَاءَةً مُرْسَلَةً يُلَاحِظُ فِيهَا الْآدَابَ السَّابِقَةَ، وَعَلَى الْإِخْوَانِ إِذَا اسْتَمَعُوا أَنْ يُنْصِتُوا وَيُفَكِّرُوا فِي الْمَعَانِي،

Wa-ʿalā al-qāriʾi fī majlisi al-istimāʿi an yaqraʾa qirāʾatan mursalatan yulāḥiẓu fīhā al-ādāba al-sābiqata, wa-ʿalā al-ikhwāni idhā istamaʿū an yunṣitū wa-yufakkirū fī al-maʿānī,

The reciter should read at an unhurried pace, observing the manners described above. Those listening should remain quiet and reflect on the meanings.

وَأَنْ يَكُونُوا عَلَى غَايَةِ الْخُشُوعِ وَالتَّعْظِيمِ لِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى، وَيَسْتَحْضِرُوا الْآيَةَ الْكَرِيمَةَ:

Wa-an yakūnū ʿalā ghāyati al-khushūʿi wa-l-taʿẓīmi li-kitābi llāhi tabāraka wa-taʿālā, wa-yastaḥḍirū al-āyata al-karīmata:

They should show deep reverence for God’s Book and keep this verse in mind:

﴿وَإِذَا قُرِئَ الْقُرْآنُ فَاسْتَمِعُوا لَهُ وَأَنْصِتُوا لَعَلَّكُمْ تُرْحَمُونَ﴾ (الْأَعْرَافِ: ٢٠٤).

Wa-idhā quriʾa al-Qurʾānu fa-stamiʿū lahu wa-anṣitū laʿallakum turḥamūna (al-Aʿrāf: 204).

“When the Qurʾān is recited, listen to it attentively and be silent, so that you may receive mercy” (Qurʾān 7:204).

وَلَقَدْ كَانَ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَسْتَمِعُونَ الْقُرْآنَ وَكَأَنَّ عَلَى رُءُوسِهِمُ الطَّيْرَ،

Wa-la-qad kāna aṣḥābu rasūli llāhi ṣallā llāhu ʿalayhi wa-sallama yastamiʿūna al-Qurʾāna wa-ka-anna ʿalā ruʾūsihimu al-ṭayra,

The Messenger of God’s Companions listened to the Qurʾān so still that it was as though birds were perched on their heads.

وَكَانَ مَشْيَخَةُ مَكَّةَ مِنَ الصَّالِحِينَ إِذَا أَرَادُوا التَّذَكُّرَ أَقْبَلُوا عَلَى الشَّافِعِيِّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، وَكَانَ حَسَنَ الْقِرَاءَةِ، فَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَاسْتَمَعُوا، فَلَا يَرَى الرَّاءُونَ أَكْثَرَ بُكَاءً مِنْهُمْ فِي حَالِهِمْ تِلْكَ حِينَ الِاسْتِمَاعِ.

Wa-kāna mashyakhatu Makkata mina al-ṣāliḥīna idhā arādū al-tadhakkura aqbalū ʿalā al-Shāfiʿiyyi raḍiya llāhu ʿanhu, wa-kāna ḥasana al-qirāʾati, fa-qaraʾa ʿalayhim wa-stamaʿū, fa-lā yarā al-rāʾūna akthara bukāʾan minhum fī ḥālihim tilka ḥīna al-istimāʿi.

When the pious elders of Mecca wished to recollect God, they went to al-Shāfiʿī, a gifted reciter. As he read and they listened, onlookers saw no one weep more than they did.

﴿وَإِذَا سَمِعُوا مَا أُنْزِلَ إِلَى الرَّسُولِ تَرَى أَعْيُنَهُمْ تَفِيضُ مِنَ الدَّمْعِ مِمَّا عَرَفُوا مِنَ الْحَقِّ﴾ (الْمَائِدَةِ: ٨٣).

Wa-idhā samiʿū mā unzila ilā al-rasūli tarā aʿyunahum tafīḍu mina al-damʿi mimmā ʿarafū mina al-ḥaqqi (al-Māʾida: 83).

“When they hear what has been revealed to the Messenger, you see their eyes overflow with tears because they recognize the truth” (Qurʾān 5:83).

وَيُسْتَحَبُّ إِتْمَامًا لِلْفَائِدَةِ إِذَا حَضَرَ مَجْلِسَهُمْ هَذَا أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ أَنْ يُلَخِّصُوا لَهُمْ مَقَاصِدَ مَا تُلِيَ مِنْ آيَاتٍ.

Wa-yustaḥabbu itmāman li-l-fāʾidati idhā ḥaḍara majlisahum hādhā ahlu al-ʿilmi an yulakhkhiṣū lahum maqāṣida mā tuliya min āyātin.

If knowledgeable people attend such a gathering, it is beneficial for them to summarize the main purposes of the verses that were recited.

وِرْدُ الْحِفْظِ

Wirdu al-ḥifẓi

The Daily Memorization Portion

وَيُسْتَحَبُّ كَذَلِكَ لِلْأَخِ الْمُسْلِمِ ـ وَهُوَ مِنْ أَوْرَادِنَا الْقُرْآنِيَّةِ ـ أَنْ يَجْتَهِدَ مَا اسْتَطَاعَ فِي حِفْظِ مَا يُمْكِنُ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ الْكَرِيمِ،

Wa-yustaḥabbu ka-dhālika li-l-akhi al-muslimi — wa-huwa min awrādinā al-qurʾāniyyati — an yajtahida mā istaṭāʿa fī ḥifẓi mā yumkinu mina al-Qurʾāni al-karīmi,

A Muslim member is also encouraged to make every effort to memorize whatever he can of the Noble Qurʾān; this too is one of our Qurʾānic daily practices.

فَيُرَتِّبَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ آيَةً أَوْ آيَاتٍ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ الْكَرِيمِ بِقَدْرِ طَاقَتِهِ يَحْفَظُهَا حِفْظًا جَيِّدًا، وَبِهَذِهِ الطَّرِيقَةِ التَّدْرِيجِيَّةِ يُمْكِنُهُ أَنْ يَحْفَظَ الشَّيْءَ الْكَثِيرَ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى.

Fa-yurattiba ʿalā nafsihi kulla yawmin āyatan aw āyātin mina al-Qurʾāni al-karīmi bi-qadri ṭāqatihi yaḥfaẓuhā ḥifẓan jayyidan, wa-bi-hādhihi al-ṭarīqati al-tadrījiyyati yumkinuhu an yaḥfaẓa al-shayʾa al-kathīra min kitābi llāhi tabāraka wa-taʿālā.

He should set himself one or more verses each day, according to his capacity, and learn them securely. By this gradual method he can memorize a substantial amount of God’s Book.

وَفِي الْحَدِيثِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ لِأَبِي ذَرٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ:

Wa-fī al-ḥadīthi anna rasūla llāhi ṣallā llāhu ʿalayhi wa-sallama qāla li-Abī Dharrin raḍiya llāhu ʿanhu:

According to a report, the Messenger of God said to Abū Dharr:

«يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ، لَأَنْ تَغْدُوَ فَتَعَلَّمَ آيَةً مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ خَيْرٌ لَكَ مِنْ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ مِائَةَ رَكْعَةٍ». رَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ بِإِسْنَادٍ حَسَنٍ، وَيَعْضُدُهُ حَدِيثُ مُسْلِمٍ وَأَبِي دَاوُدَ فِي هَذَا الْمَعْنَى.

Yā Abā Dharrin, la-an taghduwa fa-taʿallama āyatan min kitābi llāhi khayrun laka min an tuṣalliya miʾata rakʿatin. Rawāhu Ibnu Mājah bi-isnādin ḥasanin, wa-yaʿḍuduhu ḥadīthu Muslimin wa-Abī Dāwuda fī hādhā al-maʿnā.

Abū Dharr, going out in the morning to learn a single verse of God’s Book is better for you than praying a hundred units of prayer. Reported by Ibn Mājah with a chain described here as fair; related reports in Muslim and Abū Dāwūd support the general meaning.

فَاجْتَهِدْ يَا أَخِي أَنْ تَفُوزَ بِهَذِهِ الْفَضِيلَةِ، وَاللَّهَ نَسْأَلُ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنَا وَإِيَّاكَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْقُرْآنِ، فَنَكُونَ بِذَلِكَ مِنْ أَهْلِ اللَّهِ وَخَاصَّتِهِ، وَاللَّهُ حَسْبُنَا وَنِعْمَ الْوَكِيلُ.

Fa-jtahid yā akhī an tafūza bi-hādhihi al-faḍīlati, wa-llāha nasʾalu an yajʿalanā wa-iyyāka min ahli al-Qurʾāni, fa-nakūna bi-dhālika min ahli llāhi wa-khāṣṣatihi, wa-llāhu ḥasbunā wa-niʿma al-wakīlu.

So strive, my brother, to gain this virtue. We ask God to make both you and us people of the Qurʾān, among those especially close to Him. God is sufficient for us, and the best guardian.

الْقِسْمُ الثَّالِثُ — أَدْعِيَةُ الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ

al-qismu al-thālithu — ʾadʿiyatu al-yawmi wa-al-laylati

Part Three — Prayers for Day and Night

أَوَّلًا — دُعَاءُ الِاسْتِيقَاظِ مِنَ النَّوْمِ:

ʾawwalan — duʿāʾu al-istīqāẓi mina al-nawmi:

First — Prayers on Waking from Sleep

١ — عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ الْيَمَانِ وَأَبِي ذَرٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَا: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ قَالَ:

1 — ʿan ḥudhayfata bni al-yamāni waʾabī dharrin raḍiya Allāhu ʿanhu qālā: kāna rasūlu Allāhi ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wasallama ʾidhā ʾawā ʾilā firāshihi qāla:

1 — Ḥudhayfa ibn al-Yamān and Abū Dharr (may God be pleased with him) related: When the Messenger of God, God bless him and grant him peace, went to bed, he would say:

«بِاسْمِكَ اللَّهُمَّ أَحْيَا وَأَمُوتُ».

«bismika Allāhumma ʾaḥyā waʾamūtu».

“In Your name, O God, I live and I die.”

وَإِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ قَالَ: «الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَحْيَانَا بَعْدَمَا أَمَاتَنَا وَإِلَيْهِ النُّشُورُ».

waʾidhā istayqaẓa qāla: «al-ḥamdu li-Allāhi alladhī ʾaḥyānā baʿdamā ʾamātanā waʾilayhi al-nushūru».

When he woke, he would say: “Praise be to God, who gave us life after causing us to die; to Him is the resurrection.”

رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ.

rawāhu al-bukhāriyyu.

Reported by al-Bukhārī.

٢ — وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ:

2 — waʿan ʾabī hurayrata raḍiya Allāhu ʿanhu ʿani al-nabiyyi ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wasallama qāla:

2 — Abū Hurayra, may God be pleased with him, related that the Prophet, God bless him and grant him peace, said:

«إِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَقُلْ: الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي رَدَّ عَلَيَّ رُوحِي، وَعَافَانِي فِي جَسَدِي، وَأَذِنَ لِي بِذِكْرِهِ».

«ʾidhā istayqaẓa ʾaḥadukum falyaqul: al-ḥamdu li-Allāhi alladhī radda ʿalayya rūḥī, waʿāfānī fī jasadī, waʾadhina lī bidhikrihi».

“When any of you wakes, let him say: Praise be to God, who returned my spirit to me, gave my body well-being, and allowed me to remember Him.”

رَوَاهُ ابْنُ السُّنِّيِّ.

rawāhu ibnu al-sunniyyi.

Reported by Ibn al-Sunnī.

٣ — وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ:

3 — waʿan ʿāʾishata raḍiya Allāhu ʿanhā ʿani al-nabiyyi ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wasallama qāla:

3 — ʿĀʾisha, may God be pleased with her, related that the Prophet, God bless him and grant him peace, said:

«مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يَقُولُ حِينَ يَرُدُّ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى رُوحَهُ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ،

«mā min ʿabdin yaqūlu ḥīna yaruddu Allāhu taʿālā rūḥahu: lā ʾilaha ʾillā Allāhu waḥdahu lā sharīka lahu, lahu al-mulku walahu al-ḥamdu wahuwa ʿalā kulli shayʾin qadīrun,

“Whenever a servant, as God Most High returns his spirit, says: There is no god but God alone, with no partner; His is the dominion and His is the praise, and He has power over all things,

إِلَّا غَفَرَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى لَهُ ذُنُوبَهُ وَلَوْ كَانَتْ مِثْلَ زَبَدِ الْبَحْرِ».

ʾillā ghafara Allāhu taʿālā lahu dhunūbahu walaw kānat mithla zabadi al-baḥri».

God Most High forgives his sins, even if they are as plentiful as the foam of the sea.”

رَوَاهُ ابْنُ السُّنِّيِّ.

rawāhu ibnu al-sunniyyi.

Reported by Ibn al-Sunnī.

٤ — عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:

4 — ʿan ʾabī hurayrata raḍiya Allāhu ʿanhu qāla: qāla rasūlu Allāhi ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wasallama:

4 — Abū Hurayra, may God be pleased with him, said: The Messenger of God, God bless him and grant him peace, said:

«مَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ يَنْتَبِهُ مِنْ نَوْمِهِ فَيَقُولُ: الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي خَلَقَ النَّوْمَ وَالْيَقَظَةَ، الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي بَعَثَنِي سَالِمًا سَوِيًّا، أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يُحْيِي الْمَوْتَى وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ،

«mā min rajulin yantabihu min nawmihi fayaqūlu: al-ḥamdu li-Allāhi alladhī khalaqa al-nawma wa-al-yaqaẓata, al-ḥamdu li-Allāhi alladhī baʿathanī sāliman sawiyyan, ʾashhadu ʾanna Allāha yuḥyī al-mawtā wahuwa ʿalā kulli shayʾin qadīrun,

“When a man wakes from sleep and says: Praise be to God, who created sleep and wakefulness. Praise be to God, who raised me safe and whole. I testify that God gives life to the dead and has power over all things,

إِلَّا قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: صَدَقَ عَبْدِي».

ʾillā qāla Allāhu taʿālā: ṣadaqa ʿabdī».

God Most High says: My servant has spoken the truth.”

رَوَاهُ ابْنُ السُّنِّيِّ.

rawāhu ibnu al-sunniyyi.

Reported by Ibn al-Sunnī.

٥ — وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ قَالَ:

5 — waʿan ʿāʾishata raḍiya Allāhu ʿanhā ʾanna rasūla Allāhi ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wasallama kāna ʾidhā istayqaẓa mina al-layli qāla:

5 — ʿĀʾisha, may God be pleased with her, related that when the Messenger of God, God bless him and grant him peace, woke during the night he would say:

«لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ، سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ، أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ لِذَنْبِي، وَأَسْأَلُكَ رَحْمَتَكَ.

«lā ʾilaha ʾillā ʾanta, subḥānaka Allāhumma wabiḥamdika, ʾastaghfiruka lidhanbī, waʾasʾaluka raḥmataka.

“There is no god but You. Glory and praise be to You, O God. I ask Your forgiveness for my sin and ask You for Your mercy.

اللَّهُمَّ زِدْنِي عِلْمًا، وَلَا تُزِغْ قَلْبِي بَعْدَ إِذْ هَدَيْتَنِي، وَهَبْ لِي مِنْ لَدُنْكَ رَحْمَةً، إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْوَهَّابُ».

Allāhumma zidnī ʿilman, walā tuzigh qalbī baʿda ʾidh hadaytanī, wahab lī min ladunka raḥmatan, ʾinnaka ʾanta al-wahhābu».

O God, increase me in knowledge. Do not let my heart stray after You have guided me, and grant me mercy from Yourself. Truly, You are the Giver.”

رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ.

rawāhu ʾabū dāwuda.

Reported by Abū Dāwūd.

ثَانِيًا — دُعَاءُ لُبْسِ الثَّوْبِ وَخَلْعِهِ

thāniyan — duʿāʾu lubsi al-thawbi wakhalʿihi

Second — Prayers When Putting On and Taking Off Clothes

١ — عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا لَبِسَ ثَوْبًا سَمَّاهُ قَمِيصًا أَوْ رِدَاءً أَوْ عِمَامَةً يَقُولُ:

1 — ʿan ʾabī saʿīdin al-khudriyyi raḍiya Allāhu ʿanhu ʾanna al-nabiyya ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wasallama kāna ʾidhā labisa thawban sammāhu qamīṣan ʾaw ridāʾan ʾaw ʿimāmatan yaqūlu:

1 — Abū Saʿīd al-Khudrī, may God be pleased with him, related that whenever the Prophet, God bless him and grant him peace, put on a garment, whether a tunic, cloak, or turban, he would name it and say:

«اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ خَيْرِهِ وَخَيْرِ مَا هُوَ لَهُ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّهِ وَشَرِّ مَا هُوَ لَهُ».

«Allāhumma ʾinnī ʾasʾaluka min khayrihi wakhayri mā huwa lahu, waʾaʿūdhu bika min sharrihi washarri mā huwa lahu».

“O God, I ask You for its good and the good for which it was made; and I seek refuge in You from its evil and the evil for which it was made.”

رَوَاهُ ابْنُ السُّنِّيِّ.

rawāhu ibnu al-sunniyyi.

Reported by Ibn al-Sunnī.

٢ — عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ:

2 — ʿan muʿādhi bni ʾanasin raḍiya Allāhu ʿanhu ʾanna rasūla Allāhi ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wasallama qāla:

2 — Muʿādh ibn Anas, may God be pleased with him, related that the Messenger of God, God bless him and grant him peace, said:

«مَنْ لَبِسَ ثَوْبًا فَقَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي كَسَانِي هَذَا الثَّوْبَ وَرَزَقَنِيهِ مِنْ غَيْرِ حَوْلٍ مِنِّي وَلَا قُوَّةٍ، غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ».

«man labisa thawban faqāla: al-ḥamdu li-Allāhi alladhī kasānī hadhā al-thawba warazaqanīhi min ghayri ḥawlin minnī walā quwwatin, ghafara Allāhu lahu mā taqaddama min dhanbihi».

“Whoever puts on a garment and says: Praise be to God, who clothed me in this garment and provided it to me without any power or strength of my own—God forgives his past sins.”

رَوَاهُ ابْنُ السُّنِّيِّ.

rawāhu ibnu al-sunniyyi.

Reported by Ibn al-Sunnī.

٣ — عَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:

3 — ʿan ʾanasin raḍiya Allāhu ʿanhu qāla: qāla rasūlu Allāhi ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wasallama:

3 — Anas, may God be pleased with him, said: The Messenger of God, God bless him and grant him peace, said:

«سَتْرُ مَا بَيْنَ أَعْيُنِ الْجِنِّ وَعَوْرَاتِ بَنِي آدَمَ أَنْ يَقُولَ الرَّجُلُ الْمُسْلِمُ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَطْرَحَ ثِيَابَهُ: بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الَّذِي لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا هُوَ».

«satru mā bayna ʾaʿyuni al-jinni waʿawrāti banī ʾādama ʾan yaqūla al-rajulu al-muslimu ʾidhā ʾarāda ʾan yaṭraḥa thiyābahu: bismi Allāhi alladhī lā ʾilaha ʾillā huwa».

“The veil between the eyes of the jinn and the nakedness of Adam’s children is for a Muslim, when taking off his clothes, to say: In the name of God, besides whom there is no god.”

رَوَاهُ ابْنُ السُّنِّيِّ.

rawāhu ibnu al-sunniyyi.

Reported by Ibn al-Sunnī.

ثَالِثًا — دُعَاءُ الْخُرُوجِ مِنَ الْمَنْزِلِ وَدُخُولِهِ

thālithan — duʿāʾu al-khurūji mina al-manzili wadukhūlihi

Third — Prayers When Leaving and Entering the Home

١ — عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:

1 — ʿan ʾanasi bni mālikin raḍiya Allāhu ʿanhu qāla: qāla rasūlu Allāhi ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wasallama:

1 — Anas ibn Mālik, may God be pleased with him, said: The Messenger of God, God bless him and grant him peace, said:

«مَنْ قَالَ — يَعْنِي إِذَا خَرَجَ مِنْ بَيْتِهِ — بِسْمِ اللَّهِ، تَوَكَّلْتُ عَلَى اللَّهِ، وَلَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ،

«man qāla — yaʿnī ʾidhā kharaja min baytihi — bismi Allāhi, tawakkaltu ʿalā Allāhi, walā ḥawla walā quwwata ʾillā bi-Allāhi,

“Whoever says, on leaving home: In the name of God. I put my trust in God. There is no power or strength except through God,

يُقَالُ لَهُ: كُفِيتَ وَوُقِيتَ وَهُدِيتَ، وَتَنَحَّى عَنْهُ الشَّيْطَانُ».

yuqālu lahu: kufīta wawuqīta wahudīta, watanaḥḥā ʿanhu al-shayṭānu».

is told: You have been provided for, protected, and guided—and Satan withdraws from him.”

رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ، وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.

rawāhu ʾabū dāwuda wa-al-tirmidhiyyu wa-al-nasāʾiyyu, waqāla al-tirmidhiyyu: ḥadīthun ḥasanun ṣaḥīḥun.

Reported by Abū Dāwūd, al-Tirmidhī, and al-Nasāʾī. Al-Tirmidhī called it a sound, good hadith.

٢ — وَعَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ الْأَشْعَرِيِّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:

2 — waʿan ʾabī mālikin al-ʾashʿariyyi raḍiya Allāhu ʿanhu qāla: qāla rasūlu Allāhi ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wasallama:

2 — Abū Mālik al-Ashʿarī, may God be pleased with him, related that the Messenger of God, God bless him and grant him peace, said:

«إِذَا وَلَجَ الرَّجُلُ بَيْتَهُ فَلْيَقُلْ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ خَيْرَ الْمَوْلِجِ وَخَيْرَ الْمَخْرَجِ. بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَلَجْنَا، وَبِسْمِ اللَّهِ خَرَجْنَا، وَعَلَى اللَّهِ رَبِّنَا تَوَكَّلْنَا، ثُمَّ لْيُسَلِّمْ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ».

«ʾidhā walaja al-rajulu baytahu falyaqul: Allāhumma ʾinnī ʾasʾaluka khayra al-mawliji wakhayra al-makhraji. bismi Allāhi walajnā, wabismi Allāhi kharajnā, waʿalā Allāhi rabbinā tawakkalnā, thumma lyusallim ʿalā ʾahlihi».

“When a man enters his home, let him say: O God, I ask You for the good of entering and the good of leaving. In God’s name we enter, and in God’s name we leave; in God our Lord we put our trust. Then let him greet his family.”

رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ.

rawāhu ʾabū dāwuda.

Reported by Abū Dāwūd.

رَابِعًا — دُعَاءُ الْمَشْيِ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ وَدُخُولِهِ وَالْخُرُوجِ مِنْهُ

rābiʿan — duʿāʾu al-mashyi ʾilā al-masjidi wadukhūlihi wa-al-khurūji minhu

Fourth — Prayers When Walking to, Entering, and Leaving the Mosque

١ — عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَرَجَ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ:

1 — ʿan ʿabdi Allāhi bni ʿabbāsin raḍiya Allāhu ʿanhumā ʾanna al-nabiyya ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wasallama kharaja ʾilā al-masjidi wahuwa yaqūlu:

1 — ʿAbd Allāh ibn ʿAbbās, may God be pleased with them both, related that the Prophet, God bless him and grant him peace, went to the mosque saying:

«اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ فِي قَلْبِي نُورًا، وَفِي بَصَرِي نُورًا، وَفِي سَمْعِي نُورًا، وَعَنْ يَمِينِي نُورًا، وَعَنْ يَسَارِي نُورًا،

«Allāhumma ijʿal fī qalbī nūran, wafī baṣarī nūran, wafī samʿī nūran, waʿan yamīnī nūran, waʿan yasārī nūran,

“O God, place light in my heart, in my sight, and in my hearing; light to my right and to my left;

وَفَوْقِي نُورًا، وَتَحْتِي نُورًا، وَأَمَامِي نُورًا، وَخَلْفِي نُورًا، وَاجْعَلْ لِي نُورًا».

wafawqī nūran, wataḥtī nūran, waʾamāmī nūran, wakhalfī nūran, wajʿal lī nūran».

light above me and below me, before me and behind me; and grant me light.”

رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ.

rawāhu al-bukhāriyyu.

Reported by al-Bukhārī.

٢ — وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ يَقُولُ:

2 — waʿan ʿabdi Allāhi bni ʿamri bni al-ʿāṣi raḍiya Allāhu ʿanhumā ʿani al-nabiyyi ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wasallama ʾannahu kāna ʾidhā dakhala al-masjida yaqūlu:

2 — ʿAbd Allāh ibn ʿAmr ibn al-ʿĀṣ, may God be pleased with them both, related that when the Prophet, God bless him and grant him peace, entered the mosque he would say:

«أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ الْعَظِيمِ، وَبِوَجْهِهِ الْكَرِيمِ، وَسُلْطَانِهِ الْقَدِيمِ، مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ».

«ʾaʿūdhu bi-Allāhi al-ʿaẓīmi, wabiwajhihi al-karīmi, wasulṭānihi al-qadīmi, mina al-shayṭāni al-rajīmi».

“I seek refuge in God the Magnificent, in His noble countenance and His eternal authority, from Satan the accursed.”

فَإِذَا قَالَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ الشَّيْطَانُ: «حُفِظَ مِنِّي سَائِرَ الْيَوْمِ».

faʾidhā qāla dhalika qāla al-shayṭānu: «ḥufiẓa minnī sāʾira al-yawmi».

When he says this, Satan says: “He is protected from me for the rest of the day.”

رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ.

rawāhu ʾabū dāwuda.

Reported by Abū Dāwūd.

٣ — عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ قَالَ: «بِسْمِ اللَّهِ، اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ»،

3 — ʿan ʾanasi bni mālikin raḍiya Allāhu ʿanhu qāla: kāna rasūlu Allāhi ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wasallama ʾidhā dakhala al-masjida qāla: «bismi Allāhi, Allāhumma ṣalli ʿalā muḥammadin»,

3 — Anas ibn Mālik, may God be pleased with him, said: On entering the mosque, the Messenger of God, God bless him and grant him peace, would say: “In the name of God. O God, bless Muḥammad.”

وَإِذَا خَرَجَ قَالَ: «بِسْمِ اللَّهِ، اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ».

waʾidhā kharaja qāla: «bismi Allāhi, Allāhumma ṣalli ʿalā muḥammadin».

On leaving, he would say: “In the name of God. O God, bless Muḥammad.”

رَوَاهُ ابْنُ السُّنِّيِّ.

rawāhu ibnu al-sunniyyi.

Reported by Ibn al-Sunnī.

٤ — عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ أَوْ أَبِي أُسَيْدٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:

4 — ʿan ʾabī ḥumaydin ʾaw ʾabī ʾusaydin raḍiya Allāhu ʿanhumā qāla: qāla rasūlu Allāhi ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wasallama:

4 — Abū Ḥumayd or Abū Usayd, may God be pleased with them both, related that the Messenger of God, God bless him and grant him peace, said:

«إِذَا دَخَلَ أَحَدُكُمُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَلْيُسَلِّمْ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، ثُمَّ لْيَقُلْ: اللَّهُمَّ افْتَحْ لِي أَبْوَابَ رَحْمَتِكَ،

«ʾidhā dakhala ʾaḥadukumu al-masjida falyusallim ʿalā al-nabiyyi ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wasallama, thumma lyaqul: Allāhumma iftaḥ lī ʾabwāba raḥmatika,

“When any of you enters the mosque, let him send peace upon the Prophet, God bless him and grant him peace, then say: O God, open for me the gates of Your mercy.

وَإِذَا خَرَجَ فَلْيَقُلْ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ فَضْلِكَ».

waʾidhā kharaja falyaqul: Allāhumma ʾinnī ʾasʾaluka min faḍlika».

When he leaves, let him say: O God, I ask You for Your bounty.”

رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ.

rawāhu muslimun waʾabū dāwuda wa-al-nasāʾiyyu.

Reported by Muslim, Abū Dāwūd, and al-Nasāʾī.

خَامِسًا — دُعَاءُ التَّخَلِّي وَالْمُبَاشَرَةِ

khāmisan — duʿāʾu al-takhallī wa-al-mubāsharati

Fifth — Prayers for the Toilet and Intimacy

١ — عَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَقُولُ عِنْدَ دُخُولِ الْخَلَاءِ:

1 — ʿan ʾanasin raḍiya Allāhu ʿanhu ʾanna rasūla Allāhi ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wasallama kāna yaqūlu ʿinda dukhūli al-khalāʾi:

1 — Anas, may God be pleased with him, related that when entering the toilet the Messenger of God, God bless him and grant him peace, would say:

«اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْخُبُثِ وَالْخَبَائِثِ».

«Allāhumma ʾinnī ʾaʿūdhu bika mina al-khubuthi wa-al-khabāʾithi».

“O God, I seek refuge in You from male and female evil spirits.”

رَوَاهُ الشَّيْخَانِ.

rawāhu al-shaykhāni.

Reported by the two Ṣaḥīḥ compilers [al-Bukhārī and Muslim].

٢ — وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ إِذَا خَرَجَ مِنَ الْخَلَاءِ قَالَ:

2 — waʿan ʿabdi Allāhi bni ʿumara raḍiya Allāhu ʿanhumā qāla: kāna rasūlu Allāhi ʾidhā kharaja mina al-khalāʾi qāla:

2 — ʿAbd Allāh ibn ʿUmar, may God be pleased with them both, said: When the Messenger of God left the toilet, he would say:

«الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَذَاقَنِي لَذَّتَهُ، وَأَبْقَى فِي قُوَّتِهِ، وَدَفَعَ عَنِّي أَذَاهُ».

«al-ḥamdu li-Allāhi alladhī ʾadhāqanī ladhdhatahu, waʾabqā fī quwwatihi, wadafaʿa ʿannī ʾadhāhu».

“Praise be to God, who let me taste its pleasure, preserved its nourishing strength, and removed its harm from me.”

رَوَاهُ ابْنُ السُّنِّيِّ وَالطَّبَرَانِيُّ.

rawāhu ibnu al-sunniyyi wa-al-ṭabarāniyyu.

Reported by Ibn al-Sunnī and al-Ṭabarānī.

٣ — وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا خَرَجَ مِنَ الْغَائِطِ قَالَ: «غُفْرَانَكَ».

3 — waʿan ʿāʾishata raḍiya Allāhu ʿanhā ʾanna al-nabiyya ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wasallama kāna ʾidhā kharaja mina al-ghāʾiṭi qāla: «ghufrānaka».

3 — ʿĀʾisha, may God be pleased with her, related that when the Prophet, God bless him and grant him peace, left the toilet he would say: “I seek Your forgiveness.”

رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ.

rawāhu ʾabū dāwuda.

Reported by Abū Dāwūd.

٤ — وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ:

4 — waʿani ibni ʿabbāsin raḍiya Allāhu ʿanhumā ʿani al-nabiyyi ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wasallama qāla:

4 — Ibn ʿAbbās, may God be pleased with them both, related that the Prophet, God bless him and grant him peace, said:

«لَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ إِذَا أَتَى أَهْلَهُ قَالَ: بِسْمِ اللَّهِ، اللَّهُمَّ جَنِّبْنَا الشَّيْطَانَ وَجَنِّبِ الشَّيْطَانَ مَا رَزَقْتَنَا، فَقُضِيَ بَيْنَهُمَا وَلَدٌ لَمْ يَضُرَّهُ شَيْطَانٌ أَبَدًا».

«law ʾanna ʾaḥadakum ʾidhā ʾatā ʾahlahu qāla: bismi Allāhi, Allāhumma jannibnā al-shayṭāna wajannibi al-shayṭāna mā razaqtanā, faquḍiya baynahumā waladun lam yaḍurrahu shayṭānun ʾabadan».

“If one of you, before intimacy with his spouse, says: In the name of God. O God, keep Satan away from us and from what You grant us—and a child is then conceived between them—Satan will never harm that child.”

رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ.

rawāhu al-bukhāriyyu.

Reported by al-Bukhārī.

سَادِسًا — دُعَاءُ الْوُضُوءِ وَالْغُسْلِ وَالْأَذَانِ

sādisan — duʿāʾu al-wuḍūʾi wa-al-ghusli wa-al-ʾadhāni

Sixth — Prayers for Ablution, Ritual Bathing, and the Call to Prayer

١ — عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الْأَشْعَرِيِّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِوُضُوءٍ، فَتَوَضَّأَ، فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَدْعُو وَيَقُولُ:

1 — ʿan ʾabī mūsā al-ʾashʿariyyi raḍiya Allāhu ʿanhu qāla: ʾataytu rasūla Allāhi ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wasallama biwuḍūʾin, fatawaḍḍaʾa, fasamiʿtuhu yadʿū wayaqūlu:

1 — Abū Mūsā al-Ashʿarī, may God be pleased with him, said: I brought water for ablution to the Messenger of God, God bless him and grant him peace. He performed ablution, and I heard him pray:

«اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذَنْبِي، وَوَسِّعْ لِي فِي دَارِي، وَبَارِكْ لِي فِي رِزْقِي».

«Allāhumma ighfir lī dhanbī, wawassiʿ lī fī dārī, wabārik lī fī rizqī».

“O God, forgive my sin, give me spaciousness in my home, and bless my provision.”

فَقُلْتُ: يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ، سَمِعْتُكَ تَدْعُو بِكَذَا وَكَذَا، قَالَ: «وَهَلْ تَرَاهُنَّ تَرَكْنَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ؟».

faqultu: yā nabiyya Allāhi, samiʿtuka tadʿū bikadhā wakadhā, qāla: «wahal tarāhunna tarakna min shayʾin?».

I said: “Prophet of God, I heard you pray for such and such.” He replied: “Do you think these leave anything out?”

رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيُّ وَابْنُ السُّنِّيِّ.

rawāhu al-nasāʾiyyu wabnu al-sunniyyi.

Reported by al-Nasāʾī and Ibn al-Sunnī.

٢ — وَعَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:

2 — waʿan ʿumara bni al-khaṭṭābi raḍiya Allāhu ʿanhu qāla: qāla rasūlu Allāhi ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wasallama:

2 — ʿUmar ibn al-Khaṭṭāb, may God be pleased with him, said: The Messenger of God, God bless him and grant him peace, said:

«مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ فَقَالَ: أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ، وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ،

«man tawaḍḍaʾa faqāla: ʾashhadu ʾan lā ʾilaha ʾillā Allāhu waḥdahu lā sharīka lahu, waʾashhadu ʾanna muḥammadan ʿabduhu warasūluhu,

“Whoever performs ablution and says: I testify that there is no god but God alone, with no partner, and I testify that Muḥammad is His servant and messenger;

اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْنِي مِنَ التَّوَّابِينَ وَاجْعَلْنِي مِنَ الْمُتَطَهِّرِينَ، فُتِحَتْ لَهُ أَبْوَابُ الْجَنَّةِ الثَّمَانِيَةُ يَدْخُلُ مِنْ أَيِّهَا شَاءَ».

Allāhumma ijʿalnī mina al-tawwābīna wajʿalnī mina al-mutaṭahhirīna, futiḥat lahu ʾabwābu al-jannati al-thamāniyatu yadkhulu min ʾayyihā shāʾa».

O God, make me one of those who turn to You in repentance, and make me one of those who purify themselves—the eight gates of the Garden will open for him, and he may enter through whichever he chooses.”

رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ.

rawāhu muslimun wa-al-tirmidhiyyu.

Reported by Muslim and al-Tirmidhī.

٣ — وَعَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ:

3 — waʿan jābiri bni ʿabdi Allāhi raḍiya Allāhu ʿanhumā: ʾanna rasūla Allāhi ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wasallama qāla:

3 — Jābir ibn ʿAbd Allāh, may God be pleased with them both, related that the Messenger of God, God bless him and grant him peace, said:

«مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يَسْمَعُ النِّدَاءَ: اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ هَذِهِ الدَّعْوَةِ التَّامَّةِ وَالصَّلَاةِ الْقَائِمَةِ، آتِ مُحَمَّدًا الْوَسِيلَةَ وَالْفَضِيلَةَ، وَابْعَثْهُ مَقَامًا مَحْمُودًا الَّذِي وَعَدْتَهُ،

«man qāla ḥīna yasmaʿu al-nidāʾa: Allāhumma rabba hadhihi al-daʿwati al-tāmmati wa-al-ṣalāti al-qāʾimati, ʾāti muḥammadan al-wasīlata wa-al-faḍīlata, wabʿathhu maqāman maḥmūdan alladhī waʿadtahu,

“Whoever, on hearing the call to prayer, says: O God, Lord of this perfect call and the prayer about to be established, grant Muḥammad the means of nearness and high rank, and raise him to the praised station You promised him,

حَلَّتْ لَهُ شَفَاعَتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ».

ḥallat lahu shafāʿatī yawma al-qiyāmati».

will receive my intercession on the Day of Resurrection.”

رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ.

rawāhu al-bukhāriyyu.

Reported by al-Bukhārī.

سَابِعًا — دُعَاءُ الطَّعَامِ

sābiʿan — duʿāʾu al-ṭaʿāmi

Seventh — Prayers for Food

١ — عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي الطَّعَامِ إِذَا قُرِّبَ إِلَيْهِ:

1 — ʿan ʿabdi Allāhi bni ʿamri bni al-ʿāṣi raḍiya Allāhu ʿanhumā ʿani al-nabiyyi ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wasallama ʾannahu kāna yaqūlu fī al-ṭaʿāmi ʾidhā qurriba ʾilayhi:

1 — ʿAbd Allāh ibn ʿAmr ibn al-ʿĀṣ, may God be pleased with them both, related that when food was brought to the Prophet, God bless him and grant him peace, he would say:

«اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِيمَا رَزَقْتَنَا، وَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ، بِسْمِ اللَّهِ».

«Allāhumma bārik lanā fīmā razaqtanā, waqinā ʿadhāba al-nāri, bismi Allāhi».

“O God, bless what You have provided us and protect us from the punishment of the Fire. In the name of God.”

رَوَاهُ ابْنُ السُّنِّيِّ.

rawāhu ibnu al-sunniyyi.

Reported by Ibn al-Sunnī.

٢ — وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:

2 — waʿan ʿāʾishata raḍiya Allāhu ʿanhā qālat: qāla rasūlu Allāhi ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wasallama:

2 — ʿĀʾisha, may God be pleased with her, said: The Messenger of God, God bless him and grant him peace, said:

«إِذَا أَكَلَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَذْكُرِ اسْمَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى فِي أَوَّلِهِ، فَإِنْ نَسِيَ أَنْ يَذْكُرَ اسْمَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى فِي أَوَّلِهِ فَلْيَقُلْ: بِسْمِ اللَّهِ أَوَّلَهُ وَآخِرَهُ».

«ʾidhā ʾakala ʾaḥadukum falyadhkuri isma Allāhi taʿālā fī ʾawwalihi, faʾin nasiya ʾan yadhkura isma Allāhi taʿālā fī ʾawwalihi falyaqul: bismi Allāhi ʾawwalahu waʾākhirahu».

“When any of you eats, let him mention the name of God Most High at the beginning. If he forgets, let him say: In the name of God at its beginning and its end.”

رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ.

rawāhu ʾabū dāwuda wa-al-tirmidhiyyu.

Reported by Abū Dāwūd and al-Tirmidhī.

٣ — وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا فَرَغَ مِنْ طَعَامِهِ قَالَ:

3 — waʿan ʾabī saʿīdin al-khudriyyi raḍiya Allāhu ʿanhu ʾanna al-nabiyya ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wasallama kāna ʾidhā faragha min ṭaʿāmihi qāla:

3 — Abū Saʿīd al-Khudrī, may God be pleased with him, related that when the Prophet, God bless him and grant him peace, finished eating he would say:

«الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَطْعَمَنَا وَسَقَانَا وَجَعَلَنَا مُسْلِمِينَ».

«al-ḥamdu li-Allāhi alladhī ʾaṭʿamanā wasaqānā wajaʿalanā muslimīna».

“Praise be to God, who fed us, gave us drink, and made us Muslims.”

رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ.

rawāhu ʾabū dāwuda wa-al-tirmidhiyyu wa-al-nasāʾiyyu wabnu mājah.

Reported by Abū Dāwūd, al-Tirmidhī, al-Nasāʾī, and Ibn Mājah.

٤ — عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:

4 — ʿan muʿādhi bni ʾanasin raḍiya Allāhu ʿanhu qāla: qāla rasūlu Allāhi ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wasallama:

4 — Muʿādh ibn Anas, may God be pleased with him, said: The Messenger of God, God bless him and grant him peace, said:

«مَنْ أَكَلَ طَعَامًا فَقَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَطْعَمَنِي هَذَا وَرَزَقَنِيهِ مِنْ غَيْرِ حَوْلٍ مِنِّي وَلَا قُوَّةٍ، غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ».

«man ʾakala ṭaʿāman faqāla: al-ḥamdu li-Allāhi alladhī ʾaṭʿamanī hadhā warazaqanīhi min ghayri ḥawlin minnī walā quwwatin, ghufira lahu mā taqaddama min dhanbihi».

“Whoever eats food and says: Praise be to God, who fed me this and provided it to me without power or strength of my own—his past sins are forgiven.”

رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ.

rawāhu al-tirmidhiyyu waqāla: ḥadīthun ḥasanun.

Reported by al-Tirmidhī, who called it a good hadith.

٥ — عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَاءَ إِلَى سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، فَجَاءَ بِخُبْزٍ وَزَيْتٍ فَأَكَلَ،

5 — ʿan ʾanasi bni mālikin raḍiya Allāhu ʿanhu ʾanna al-nabiyya ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wasallama jāʾa ʾilā saʿdi bni ʿubādata raḍiya Allāhu ʿanhu, fajāʾa bikhubzin wazaytin faʾakala,

5 — Anas ibn Mālik, may God be pleased with him, related that the Prophet, God bless him and grant him peace, visited Saʿd ibn ʿUbāda, may God be pleased with him. Saʿd brought bread and oil, and the Prophet ate.

ثُمَّ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَفْطَرَ عِنْدَكُمُ الصَّائِمُونَ، وَأَكَلَ طَعَامَكُمُ الْأَبْرَارُ، وَصَلَّتْ عَلَيْكُمُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ».

thumma qāla al-nabiyyu ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wasallama: «ʾafṭara ʿindakumu al-ṣāʾimūna, waʾakala ṭaʿāmakumu al-ʾabrāru, waṣallat ʿalaykumu al-malāʾikatu».

Then the Prophet, God bless him and grant him peace, said: “May those who fast break their fast with you, may the righteous eat your food, and may the angels pray for you.”

رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ.

rawāhu ʾabū dāwuda.

Reported by Abū Dāwūd.

ثَامِنًا — دُعَاءُ التَّهَجُّدِ وَالْأَرَقِ وَالرُّؤْيَا

thāminan — duʿāʾu al-tahajjudi wa-al-ʾaraqi wa-al-ruʾyā

Eighth — Prayers for Night Vigil, Sleeplessness, and Dreams

الْإِمَامُ الشَّهِيدُ — حَسَنُ الْبَنَّا — يُصَلِّي بِإِخْوَانِهِ

al-ʾimāmu al-shahīdu — ḥasanu al-bannā — yuṣallī biʾikhwānihi

The martyred imam Ḥasan al-Bannā leads his brothers in prayer.

١ — عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ يَتَهَجَّدُ قَالَ:

1 — ʿan ʿabdi Allāhi bni ʿabbāsin raḍiya Allāhu ʿanhumā qāla: kāna al-nabiyyu ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wasallama ʾidhā qāma mina al-layli yatahajjadu qāla:

1 — ʿAbd Allāh ibn ʿAbbās, may God be pleased with them both, said: When the Prophet, God bless him and grant him peace, rose at night for vigil prayer, he would say:

«اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ، أَنْتَ قَيِّمُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ، وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ، لَكَ مُلْكُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ،

«Allāhumma laka al-ḥamdu, ʾanta qayyimu al-samāwāti wa-al-ʾarḍi waman fīhinna, walaka al-ḥamdu, laka mulku al-samawāti wa-al-ʾarḍi waman fīhinna,

“O God, praise belongs to You. You sustain the heavens, the earth, and all who dwell within them. Praise belongs to You; Yours is the sovereignty of the heavens, the earth, and all who dwell within them.

وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ، أَنْتَ مَلِكُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ، وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ، أَنْتَ الْحَقُّ، وَوَعْدُكَ الْحَقُّ، وَلِقَاؤُكَ حَقٌّ، وَقَوْلُكَ حَقٌّ،

walaka al-ḥamdu, ʾanta maliku al-samawāti wa-al-ʾarḍi, walaka al-ḥamdu, ʾanta al-ḥaqqu, wawaʿduka al-ḥaqqu, waliqāʾuka ḥaqqun, waqawluka ḥaqqun,

Praise belongs to You. You are the King of the heavens and the earth. Praise belongs to You. You are the Truth; Your promise is true, meeting You is true, and Your word is true.

وَالْجَنَّةُ حَقٌّ، وَالنَّارُ حَقٌّ، وَالنَّبِيُّونَ حَقٌّ، وَمُحَمَّدٌ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَقٌّ، وَالسَّاعَةُ حَقٌّ.

wa-al-jannatu ḥaqqun, wa-al-nāru ḥaqqun, wa-al-nabiyyūna ḥaqqun, wamuḥammadun ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wasallama ḥaqqun, wa-al-sāʿatu ḥaqqun.

The Garden is true; the Fire is true; the prophets are true; Muḥammad, God bless him and grant him peace, is true; and the Hour is true.

اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ، وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ، وَعَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْتُ، وَإِلَيْكَ أَنَبْتُ، وَبِكَ خَاصَمْتُ، وَإِلَيْكَ حَاكَمْتُ،

Allāhumma laka ʾaslamtu, wabika ʾāmantu, waʿalayka tawakkaltu, waʾilayka ʾanabtu, wabika khāṣamtu, waʾilayka ḥākamtu,

O God, to You I surrender, in You I believe, on You I rely, to You I return, by Your help I contend, and to You I turn for judgment.

فَاغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ، وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ، أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ، وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ، لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ، وَلَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ».

faghfir lī mā qaddamtu wamā ʾakhkhartu, wamā ʾasrartu wamā ʾaʿlantu, ʾanta al-muqaddimu, waʾanta al-muʾakhkhiru, lā ʾilaha ʾillā ʾanta, walā ḥawla walā quwwata ʾillā bi-Allāhi».

Forgive what I have done before and what I do later, what I have hidden and what I have made public. You are the One who advances and the One who holds back. There is no god but You; there is no power or strength except through God.”

رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ.

rawāhu al-bukhāriyyu.

Reported by al-Bukhārī.

٢ — عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ:

2 — ʿan ʾabī saʿīdin al-khudriyyi raḍiya Allāhu ʿanhu ʾannahu samiʿa rasūla Allāhi ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wasallama yaqūlu:

2 — Abū Saʿīd al-Khudrī, may God be pleased with him, heard the Messenger of God, God bless him and grant him peace, say:

«إِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُكُمْ رُؤْيَا يُحِبُّهَا، فَإِنَّمَا هِيَ مِنَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى، فَلْيَحْمَدِ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى عَلَيْهَا وَلْيُحَدِّثْ بِهَا،

«ʾidhā raʾā ʾaḥadukum ruʾyā yuḥibbuhā, faʾinnamā hiya mina Allāhi taʿālā, falyaḥmadi Allāha taʿālā ʿalayhā walyuḥaddith bihā,

“If any of you sees a dream he likes, it is from God Most High; let him praise God for it and tell it.

وَإِذَا رَأَى غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ مِمَّا يَكْرَهُ فَإِنَّمَا هِيَ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ، فَلْيَسْتَعِذْ مِنْ شَرِّهَا وَلَا يَذْكُرْهَا لِأَحَدٍ، فَإِنَّهَا لَا تَضُرُّهُ».

waʾidhā raʾā ghayra dhalika mimmā yakrahu faʾinnamā hiya mina al-shayṭāni, falyastaʿidh min sharrihā walā yadhkurhā liʾaḥadin, faʾinnahā lā taḍurruhu».

If he sees something else that troubles him, it is from Satan. Let him seek refuge from its evil and mention it to no one; it will not harm him.”

رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ وَمُسْلِمٌ.

rawāhu al-bukhāriyyu wamuslimun.

Reported by al-Bukhārī and Muslim.

٣ — عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ:

3 — ʿan ʿamri bni shuʿaybin ʿan ʾabīhi ʿan jaddihi raḍiya Allāhu ʿanhum ʾanna rasūla Allāhi ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wasallama qāla:

3 — ʿAmr ibn Shuʿayb related from his father, from his grandfather, may God be pleased with them, that the Messenger of God, God bless him and grant him peace, said:

«إِذَا فَزِعَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَقُلْ: أَعُوذُ بِكَلِمَاتِ اللَّهِ التَّامَّةِ مِنْ غَضَبِهِ وَعِقَابِهِ وَشَرِّ عِبَادِهِ، وَمِنْ هَمَزَاتِ الشَّيَاطِينِ وَأَنْ يَحْضُرُونِ، فَإِنَّهَا لَنْ تَضُرَّهُ».

«ʾidhā faziʿa ʾaḥadukum falyaqul: ʾaʿūdhu bikalimāti Allāhi al-tāmmati min ghaḍabihi waʿiqābihi washarri ʿibādihi, wamin hamazāti al-shayāṭīni waʾan yaḥḍurūni, faʾinnahā lan taḍurrahu».

“If any of you is frightened, let him say: I seek refuge in God’s perfect words from His anger and punishment, from the evil of His servants, from the incitements of devils, and from their presence. Then it will not harm him.”

رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ، وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ.

rawāhu ʾabū dāwuda wa-al-tirmidhiyyu wa-al-nasāʾiyyu, waqāla al-tirmidhiyyu: ḥadīthun ḥasanun.

Reported by Abū Dāwūd, al-Tirmidhī, and al-Nasāʾī. Al-Tirmidhī called it a good hadith.

٤ — وَعَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُ أَصَابَهُ الْأَرَقُ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:

4 — waʿan khālidi bni al-walīdi raḍiya Allāhu ʿanhu ʾannahu ʾaṣābahu al-ʾaraqu, faqāla rasūlu Allāhi ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wasallama:

4 — Khālid ibn al-Walīd, may God be pleased with him, suffered from sleeplessness. The Messenger of God, God bless him and grant him peace, said:

«أَلَا أُعَلِّمُكَ كَلِمَاتٍ إِذَا قُلْتَهُنَّ نِمْتَ؟ قُلْ: اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَوَاتِ السَّبْعِ وَمَا أَظَلَّتْ، وَرَبَّ الْأَرَضِينَ وَمَا أَقَلَّتْ، وَرَبَّ الشَّيَاطِينِ وَمَا أَضَلَّتْ،

«ʾalā ʾuʿallimuka kalimātin ʾidhā qultahunna nimta? qul: Allāhumma rabba al-samawāti al-sabʿi wamā ʾaẓallat, warabba al-ʾaraḍīna wamā ʾaqallat, warabba al-shayāṭīni wamā ʾaḍallat,

“Shall I teach you words that will help you sleep when you say them? Say: O God, Lord of the seven heavens and all they shade, Lord of the earths and all they bear, Lord of the devils and all they have led astray:

كُنْ لِي جَارًا مِنْ شَرِّ خَلْقِكَ كُلِّهِمْ جَمِيعًا أَنْ يَفْرُطَ عَلَيَّ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ أَوْ أَنْ يَطْغَى عَلَيَّ، عَزَّ جَارُكَ، وَتَبَارَكَ اسْمُكَ».

kun lī jāran min sharri khalqika kullihim jamīʿan ʾan yafruṭa ʿalayya ʾaḥadun minhum ʾaw ʾan yaṭghā ʿalayya, ʿazza jāruka, watabāraka ismuka».

be my protector against the evil of all Your creatures, lest any of them attack or overstep against me. Mighty is Your protection, and blessed is Your name.”

رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ فِي الْأَوْسَطِ وَابْنُ شَيْبَةَ فِي مُصَنَّفِهِ.

rawāhu al-ṭabarāniyyu fī al-ʾawsaṭi wabnu shaybata fī muṣannafihi.

Reported by al-Ṭabarānī in al-Awsaṭ and Ibn Shayba in his Muṣannaf.

٥ — وَعَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: شَكَوْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَرَقًا أَصَابَنِي فَقَالَ:

5 — waʿan zaydi bni thābitin raḍiya Allāhu ʿanhu qāla: shakawtu ʾilā rasūli Allāhi ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wasallama ʾaraqan ʾaṣābanī faqāla:

5 — Zayd ibn Thābit, may God be pleased with him, said: I complained to the Messenger of God, God bless him and grant him peace, about sleeplessness, and he said:

«قُلْ: اللَّهُمَّ غَارَتِ النُّجُومُ وَهَدَأَتِ الْعُيُونُ، وَأَنْتَ حَيٌّ قَيُّومٌ، لَا تَأْخُذُكَ سِنَةٌ وَلَا نَوْمٌ، يَا حَيُّ يَا قَيُّومُ أَهْدِئْ لَيْلِي، وَأَنِمْ عَيْنِي».

«qul: Allāhumma ghārati al-nujūmu wahadaʾati al-ʿuyūnu, waʾanta ḥayyun qayyūmun, lā taʾkhudhuka sinatun walā nawmun, yā ḥayyu yā qayyūmu ʾahdiʾ laylī, waʾanim ʿaynī».

“Say: O God, the stars have set and eyes have grown still, while You are the Ever-Living, the Sustainer. Neither drowsiness nor sleep overtakes You. O Ever-Living, O Sustainer, calm my night and let my eyes sleep.”

فَقُلْتُهَا، فَأَذْهَبَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَنِّي مَا كُنْتُ أَجِدُهُ. رَوَاهُ ابْنُ السُّنِّيِّ.

faqultuhā, faʾadhhaba Allāhu ʿazza wajalla ʿannī mā kuntu ʾajiduhu. rawāhu ibnu al-sunniyyi.

I said these words, and God, Mighty and Majestic, took away what I had been feeling. Reported by Ibn al-Sunnī.

تَاسِعًا — دُعَاءُ النَّوْمِ

tāsiʿan — duʿāʾu al-nawmi

Ninth — Prayers Before Sleep

١ — عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ:

1 — ʿan ʾabī hurayrata raḍiya Allāhu ʿanhu ʿani al-nabiyyi ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wasallama qāla:

1 — Abū Hurayra, may God be pleased with him, related that the Prophet, God bless him and grant him peace, said:

«إِذَا جَاءَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِرَاشَهُ فَلْيَنْفُضْهُ بِصَنِفَةِ ثَوْبِهِ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ وَلْيَقُلْ: بِاسْمِكَ رَبِّي وَضَعْتُ جَنْبِي وَبِكَ أَرْفَعُهُ،

«ʾidhā jāʾa ʾaḥadukum firāshahu falyanfuḍhu biṣanifati thawbihi thalātha marrātin walyaqul: bismika rabbī waḍaʿtu janbī wabika ʾarfaʿuhu,

“When any of you comes to his bed, let him shake it out three times with the edge of his garment, then say: In Your name, my Lord, I lay down my side, and by You I raise it.

إِنْ أَمْسَكْتَ نَفْسِي فَاغْفِرْ لَهَا، وَإِنْ أَرْسَلْتَهَا فَاحْفَظْهَا بِمَا تَحْفَظُ بِهِ عِبَادَكَ الصَّالِحِينَ».

ʾin ʾamsakta nafsī faghfir lahā, waʾin ʾarsaltahā faḥfaẓhā bimā taḥfaẓu bihi ʿibādaka al-ṣāliḥīna».

If You keep my soul, forgive it; and if You release it, guard it as You guard Your righteous servants.”

رَوَاهُ الْجَمَاعَةُ.

rawāhu al-jamāʿatu.

Reported by the group of hadith compilers.

٢ — وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: «إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ جَمَعَ كَفَّيْهِ وَنَفَثَ فِيهِمَا فَقَرَأَ فِيهِمَا:

2 — waʿan ʿāʾishata raḍiya Allāhu ʿanhā qālat: «ʾinna al-nabiyya ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wasallama kāna ʾidhā ʾawā ʾilā firāshihi kulla laylatin jamaʿa kaffayhi wanafatha fīhimā faqaraʾa fīhimā:

2 — ʿĀʾisha, may God be pleased with her, said: “Each night when the Prophet, God bless him and grant him peace, went to bed, he cupped his hands, blew lightly into them, and recited into them:

«قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ» وَ«قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ» وَ«قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ».

«qul huwa Allāhu ʾaḥadun» wa«qul ʾaʿūdhu birabbi al-falaqi» wa«qul ʾaʿūdhu birabbi al-nāsi».

‘Say: He is God, One’; ‘Say: I seek refuge in the Lord of daybreak’; and ‘Say: I seek refuge in the Lord of humankind.’

ثُمَّ يَمْسَحُ بِهِمَا مَا اسْتَطَاعَ مِنْ جَسَدِهِ، يَبْدَأُ بِهِمَا عَلَى رَأْسِهِ وَوَجْهِهِ وَمَا أَقْبَلَ مِنْ جَسَدِهِ، يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ».

thumma yamsaḥu bihimā mā istaṭāʿa min jasadihi, yabdaʾu bihimā ʿalā raʾsihi wawajhihi wamā ʾaqbala min jasadihi, yafʿalu dhalika thalātha marrātin».

Then he would wipe as much of his body as he could with his hands, starting with his head, face, and the front of his body. He did this three times.”

رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ.

rawāhu al-bukhāriyyu.

Reported by al-Bukhārī.

٣ — وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ:

3 — waʿan ʾabī saʿīdin al-khudriyyi raḍiya Allāhu ʿanhu ʿani al-nabiyyi ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wasallama qāla:

3 — Abū Saʿīd al-Khudrī, may God be pleased with him, related that the Prophet, God bless him and grant him peace, said:

«مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يَأْوِي إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ: أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ الَّذِي لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا هُوَ الْحَيَّ الْقَيُّومَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ، ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ،

«man qāla ḥīna yaʾwī ʾilā firāshihi: ʾastaghfiru Allāha alladhī lā ʾilaha ʾillā huwa al-ḥayya al-qayyūma waʾatūbu ʾilayhi, thalātha marrātin,

“Whoever says three times on going to bed: I seek forgiveness from God, besides whom there is no god, the Ever-Living, the Sustainer, and I turn to Him in repentance,

غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ ذُنُوبَهُ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ مِثْلَ زَبَدِ الْبَحْرِ، وَإِنْ كَانَتْ عَدَدَ وَرَقِ الشَّجَرِ، وَإِنْ كَانَتْ عَدَدَ رَمْلِ عَالِجٍ، وَإِنْ كَانَتْ عَدَدَ أَيَّامِ الدُّنْيَا».

ghafara Allāhu lahu dhunūbahu waʾin kānat mithla zabadi al-baḥri, waʾin kānat ʿadada waraqi al-shajari, waʾin kānat ʿadada ramli ʿālijin, waʾin kānat ʿadada ʾayyāmi al-dunyā».

God forgives his sins even if they are like the foam of the sea, as numerous as the leaves on trees, the sand of ʿĀlij, or the days of this world.”

رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ.

rawāhu al-tirmidhiyyu waqāla: ḥadīthun ḥasanun.

Reported by al-Tirmidhī, who called it a good hadith.

٤ — وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ:

4 — waʿan ʾabī hurayrata raḍiya Allāhu ʿanhu ʾanna al-nabiyya ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wasallama qāla:

4 — Abū Hurayra, may God be pleased with him, related that the Prophet, God bless him and grant him peace, said:

«مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يَأْوِي إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ،

«man qāla ḥīna yaʾwī ʾilā firāshihi: lā ʾilaha ʾillā Allāhu waḥdahu lā sharīka lahu, lahu al-mulku walahu al-ḥamdu wahuwa ʿalā kulli shayʾin qadīrun,

“Whoever says on going to bed: There is no god but God alone, with no partner; His is the dominion and His is the praise, and He has power over all things.

لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ الْعَلِيِّ الْعَظِيمِ، سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ،

lā ḥawla walā quwwata ʾillā bi-Allāhi al-ʿaliyyi al-ʿaẓīmi, subḥāna Allāhi wa-al-ḥamdu li-Allāhi walā ʾilaha ʾillā Allāhu wa-Allāhu ʾakbaru,

There is no power or strength except through God, the Most High, the Magnificent. Glory be to God, praise be to God, there is no god but God, and God is greater than all—

غُفِرَتْ لَهُ ذُنُوبُهُ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ مِثْلَ زَبَدِ الْبَحْرِ».

ghufirat lahu dhunūbuhu waʾin kānat mithla zabadi al-baḥri».

his sins are forgiven even if they are as plentiful as the foam of the sea.”

رَوَاهُ ابْنُ حِبَّانَ.

rawāhu ibnu ḥibbāna.

Reported by Ibn Ḥibbān.

٥ — عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:

5 — ʿani al-barāʾi bni ʿāzibin raḍiya Allāhu ʿanhumā qāla: qāla rasūlu Allāhi ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wasallama:

5 — al-Barāʾ ibn ʿĀzib, may God be pleased with them both, said: The Messenger of God, God bless him and grant him peace, said:

«إِذَا أَتَيْتَ مَضْجَعَكَ فَتَوَضَّأْ وُضُوءَكَ لِلصَّلَاةِ، ثُمَّ اضْطَجِعْ عَلَى شِقِّكَ الْأَيْمَنِ ثُمَّ قُلْ:

«ʾidhā ʾatayta maḍjaʿaka fatawaḍḍaʾ wuḍūʾaka li-l-ṣalāti, thumma iḍṭajiʿ ʿalā shiqqika al-ʾaymani thumma qul:

“When you go to bed, perform ablution as you would for prayer. Lie down on your right side, then say:

اللَّهُمَّ أَسْلَمْتُ وَجْهِي إِلَيْكَ، وَفَوَّضْتُ أَمْرِي إِلَيْكَ، وَأَلْجَأْتُ ظَهْرِي إِلَيْكَ، رَغْبَةً وَرَهْبَةً إِلَيْكَ، لَا مَلْجَأَ وَلَا مَنْجَى مِنْكَ إِلَّا إِلَيْكَ،

Allāhumma ʾaslamtu wajhī ʾilayka, wafawwaḍtu ʾamrī ʾilayka, waʾaljaʾtu ẓahrī ʾilayka, raghbatan warahbatan ʾilayka, lā maljaʾa walā manjā minka ʾillā ʾilayka,

O God, I turn my face to You in surrender, entrust my affairs to You, and seek shelter with You, in hope and awe of You. There is no refuge or escape from You except in You.

آمَنْتُ بِكِتَابِكَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلْتَ، وَبِنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ. فَإِنْ مِتَّ مِتَّ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ، وَاجْعَلْهُنَّ آخِرَ مَا تَتَكَلَّمُ بِهِ».

ʾāmantu bikitābika alladhī ʾanzalta, wabinabiyyika alladhī ʾarsalta. faʾin mitta mitta ʿalā al-fiṭrati, wajʿalhunna ʾākhira mā tatakallamu bihi».

I believe in Your Book, which You sent down, and in Your Prophet, whom You sent. If you die, you will die in the natural state of faith. Make these the last words you say.”

أَخْرَجَهُ الْجَمَاعَةُ.

ʾakhrajahu al-jamāʿatu.

Recorded by the group of hadith compilers.

عَاشِرًا — خِتَامُ الصَّلَاةِ وَخِتَامُ الْمَجْلِسِ

ʿāshiran — khitāmu al-ṣalāti wakhitāmu al-majlisi

Tenth — Remembrance at the End of Prayer and a Gathering

١ — عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ:

1 — ʿan ʾabī hurayrata raḍiya Allāhu ʿanhu ʿan rasūli Allāhi ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wasallama qāla:

1 — Abū Hurayra, may God be pleased with him, related that the Messenger of God, God bless him and grant him peace, said:

«مَنْ سَبَّحَ اللَّهَ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ، وَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ، وَكَبَّرَ اللَّهَ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ، وَقَالَ تَمَامَ الْمِئَةِ:

«man sabbaḥa Allāha fī duburi kulli ṣalātin thalāthan wathalāthīna, waḥamida Allāha thalāthan wathalāthīna, wakabbara Allāha thalāthan wathalāthīna, waqāla tamāma al-miʾati:

“Whoever says ‘Glory be to God’ thirty-three times after each prayer, ‘Praise be to God’ thirty-three times, and ‘God is greater’ thirty-three times, and completes the hundred by saying:

لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ، غُفِرَتْ خَطَايَاهُ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ مِثْلَ زَبَدِ الْبَحْرِ».

lā ʾilaha ʾillā Allāhu waḥdahu lā sharīka lahu, lahu al-mulku walahu al-ḥamdu wahuwa ʿalā kulli shayʾin qadīrun, ghufirat khaṭāyāhu waʾin kānat mithla zabadi al-baḥri».

There is no god but God alone, with no partner; His is the dominion and His is the praise, and He has power over all things—his sins are forgiven even if they are as plentiful as the foam of the sea.”

رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ.

rawāhu muslimun.

Reported by Muslim.

٢ — وَعَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَخَذَ بِيَدِهِ وَقَالَ:

2 — waʿan muʿādhi bni jabalin raḍiya Allāhu ʿanhu ʾanna rasūla Allāhi ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wasallama ʾakhadha biyadihi waqāla:

2 — Muʿādh ibn Jabal, may God be pleased with him, related that the Messenger of God, God bless him and grant him peace, took his hand and said:

«يَا مُعَاذُ، وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لَأُحِبُّكَ، أُوصِيكَ يَا مُعَاذُ لَا تَدَعَنَّ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ تَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ أَعِنِّي عَلَى ذِكْرِكَ وَشُكْرِكَ وَحُسْنِ عِبَادَتِكَ».

«yā muʿādhu, wa-Allāhi ʾinnī laʾuḥibbuka, ʾūṣīka yā muʿādhu lā tadaʿanna fī duburi kulli ṣalātin taqūlu: Allāhumma ʾaʿinnī ʿalā dhikrika washukrika waḥusni ʿibādatika».

“Muʿādh, by God, I love you. I counsel you: after every prayer, never fail to say: O God, help me remember You, thank You, and worship You well.”

رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ.

rawāhu ʾabū dāwuda.

Reported by Abū Dāwūd.

٣ — عَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ بِأَخَرَةٍ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَقُومَ مِنَ الْمَجْلِسِ:

3 — ʿan ʾabī barzata raḍiya Allāhu ʿanhu qāla: kāna rasūlu Allāhi ṣallā Allāhu ʿalayhi wasallama yaqūlu biʾakharatin ʾidhā ʾarāda ʾan yaqūma mina al-majlisi:

3 — Abū Barza, may God be pleased with him, said: Later in his life, when the Messenger of God, God bless him and grant him peace, wished to leave a gathering, he would say:

«سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ، أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ».

«subḥānaka Allāhumma wabiḥamdika, ʾashhadu ʾan lā ʾilaha ʾillā ʾanta, ʾastaghfiruka waʾatūbu ʾilayka».

“Glory and praise be to You, O God. I testify that there is no god but You. I ask Your forgiveness and turn to You in repentance.”

فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّكَ لَتَقُولُ قَوْلًا مَا كُنْتَ تَقُولُهُ فِيمَا مَضَى، قَالَ: «ذَلِكَ كَفَّارَةٌ لِمَا يَكُونُ فِي الْمَجْلِسِ».

faqāla rajulun: yā rasūla Allāhi, ʾinnaka lataqūlu qawlan mā kunta taqūluhu fīmā maḍā, qāla: «dhalika kaffāratun limā yakūnu fī al-majlisi».

A man said: “Messenger of God, you now say something you did not say before.” He replied: “It is an expiation for whatever takes place in the gathering.”

رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالْحَاكِمُ فِي الْمُسْتَدْرَكِ.

rawāhu ʾabū dāwuda wa-al-ḥākimu fī al-mustadraki.

Reported by Abū Dāwūd and al-Ḥākim in al-Mustadrak.

٤ — عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: «مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَكْتَالَ بِالْمِكْيَالِ الْأَوْفَى فَلْيَقُلْ فِي آخِرِ مَجْلِسِهِ أَوْ حِينَ يَقُولُ:

4 — ʿan ʿaliyyin raḍiya Allāhu ʿanhu qāla: «man ʾaḥabba ʾan yaktāla bi-al-mikyāli al-ʾawfā falyaqul fī ʾākhiri majlisihi ʾaw ḥīna yaqūlu:

4 — ʿAlī, may God be pleased with him, said: “Whoever wishes to receive the fullest measure should say at the end of a gathering, or when he says:

سُبْحَانَ رَبِّكَ رَبِّ الْعِزَّةِ عَمَّا يَصِفُونَ، وَسَلَامٌ عَلَى الْمُرْسَلِينَ، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ».

subḥāna rabbika rabbi al-ʿizzati ʿammā yaṣifūna, wasalāmun ʿalā al-mursalīna, wa-al-ḥamdu li-Allāhi rabbi al-ʿālamīna».

Glory be to your Lord, the Lord of might, far above what they ascribe to Him. Peace be upon the messengers, and praise be to God, Lord of all worlds.”

الْقِسْمُ الرَّابِعُ ـ الْأَدْعِيَةُ الْمَأْثُورَةُ فِي حَالَاتٍ مُخْتَلِفَةٍ

Al-qismu al-rābiʿu — al-adʿiyatu al-maʾthūratu fī ḥālātin mukhtalifatin

Part Four — Transmitted supplications for various circumstances

فِي غَيْرِ أَحْوَالِ الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ

Fī ghayri aḥwāli al-yawmi wa-al-laylati

For occasions beyond the regular moments of day and night.

أَوَّلًا ـ دُعَاءُ الِاسْتِخَارَةِ الشَّرْعِيَّةِ

Awwalan — duʿāʾu al-istikhārati al-sharʿiyyati

First — The prescribed prayer for seeking guidance

عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُعَلِّمُنَا الِاسْتِخَارَةَ فِي الْأُمُورِ كُلِّهَا كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ. يَقُولُ:

ʿAn Jābiri bni ʿAbdi llāhi raḍiya llāhu ʿanhu qāla: kāna Rasūlu llāhi ṣallā llāhu ʿalayhi wa-sallama yuʿallimunā al-istikhārata fī al-umūri kullihā kamā yuʿallimunā al-sūrata mina al-Qurʾāni. Yaqūlu:

Jābir ibn ʿAbd Allāh, may God be pleased with him, said: The Messenger of God, God bless him and grant him peace, taught us to seek divine guidance in every matter just as he taught us a sūra of the Qurʾān. He would say:

«إِذَا هَمَّ أَحَدُكُمْ بِالْأَمْرِ فَلْيَرْكَعْ رَكْعَتَيْنِ مِنْ غَيْرِ الْفَرِيضَةِ، ثُمَّ لْيَقُلْ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْتَخِيرُكَ بِعِلْمِكَ، وَأَسْتَقْدِرُكَ بِقُدْرَتِكَ، وَأَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ فَضْلِكَ الْعَظِيمِ؛ فَإِنَّكَ تَقْدِرُ وَلَا أَقْدِرُ، وَتَعْلَمُ وَلَا أَعْلَمُ، وَأَنْتَ عَلَّامُ الْغُيُوبِ.

Idhā hamma aḥadukum bi-al-amri fal-yarkaʿ rakʿatayni min ghayri al-farīḍati, thumma l-yaqul: Allāhumma innī astakhīruka bi-ʿilmika, wa-astaqdiruka bi-qudratika, wa-asʾaluka min faḍlika al-ʿaẓīmi; fa-innaka taqdiru wa-lā aqdiru, wa-taʿlamu wa-lā aʿlamu, wa-anta ʿallāmu al-ghuyūbi.

When one of you intends to undertake a matter, let them pray two cycles apart from the obligatory prayer, then say: O God, by Your knowledge I ask You to choose what is best for me; by Your power I ask You to enable me; and I ask You from Your immense bounty. You have power and I do not; You know and I do not; You are the Knower of all that is hidden.

اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّ هَذَا الْأَمْرَ خَيْرٌ لِي فِي دِينِي وَمَعَاشِي وَعَاقِبَةِ أَمْرِي ـ أَوْ قَالَ: عَاجِلِ أَمْرِي وَآجِلِهِ ـ فَاقْدُرْهُ لِي، وَيَسِّرْهُ لِي، ثُمَّ بَارِكْ لِي فِيهِ.

Allāhumma in kunta taʿlamu anna hādhā al-amra khayrun lī fī dīnī wa-maʿāshī wa-ʿāqibati amrī — aw qāla: ʿājili amrī wa-ājilihi — fa-qdurhu lī, wa-yassirhu lī, thumma bārik lī fīhi.

O God, if You know that this matter is good for my faith, my livelihood, and the outcome of my affairs—or, as he said, for my affairs now and later—decree it for me, make it easy for me, and then bless it for me.

وَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّ هَذَا الْأَمْرَ شَرٌّ لِي فِي دِينِي وَمَعَاشِي وَعَاقِبَةِ أَمْرِي ـ أَوْ قَالَ: عَاجِلِ أَمْرِي وَآجِلِهِ ـ فَاصْرِفْهُ عَنِّي، وَاصْرِفْنِي عَنْهُ، وَاقْدُرْ لِيَ الْخَيْرَ حَيْثُ كَانَ، ثُمَّ أَرْضِنِي بِهِ».

Wa-in kunta taʿlamu anna hādhā al-amra sharrun lī fī dīnī wa-maʿāshī wa-ʿāqibati amrī — aw qāla: ʿājili amrī wa-ājilihi — faṣrifhu ʿannī, waṣrifnī ʿanhu, wa-qdur liya al-khayra ḥaythu kāna, thumma arḍinī bihi.

If You know that this matter is harmful to my faith, my livelihood, and the outcome of my affairs—or, as he said, for my affairs now and later—turn it away from me and turn me away from it. Decree what is good for me wherever it may be, then make me content with it.

قَالَ: «وَيُسَمِّي حَاجَتَهُ بِاسْمِهَا». رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ.

Qāla: wa-yusammī ḥājatahu bi-ismihā. Rawāhu al-Bukhārī.

He said that the person should name the matter in question. Al-Bukhārī narrated it.

ثَانِيًا ـ صَلَاةُ الْحَاجَةِ

Thāniyan — ṣalātu al-ḥājati

Second — The prayer of need

عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «مَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ حَاجَةٌ إِلَى اللَّهِ تَعَالَى أَوْ إِلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ، فَلْيَتَوَضَّأْ وَلْيُحْسِنِ الْوُضُوءَ، ثُمَّ لْيُصَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ لْيُثْنِ عَلَى اللَّهِ، وَلْيُصَلِّ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، ثُمَّ لْيَقُلْ:

ʿAn ʿAbdi llāhi bni Abī Awfā raḍiya llāhu ʿanhumā qāla: kharaja ʿalaynā Rasūlu llāhi ṣallā llāhu ʿalayhi wa-sallama fa-qāla: man kānat lahu ḥājatun ilā llāhi taʿālā aw ilā aḥadin min banī Ādama, fal-yatawaḍḍaʾ wa-l-yuḥsini al-wuḍūʾa, thumma l-yuṣalli rakʿatayni, thumma l-yuthni ʿalā llāhi, wa-l-yuṣalli ʿalā al-Nabiyyi ṣallā llāhu ʿalayhi wa-sallama, thumma l-yaqul:

ʿAbd Allāh ibn Abī Awfā, may God be pleased with them both, related: The Messenger of God, God bless him and grant him peace, came out to us and said: Whoever has a need of God Most High or of another person should perform ablution carefully, pray two cycles, praise God, invoke blessings upon the Prophet, God bless him and grant him peace, and then say:

لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ الْحَلِيمُ الْكَرِيمُ، سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ، الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ.

Lā ilāha illā llāhu al-Ḥalīmu al-Karīmu. Subḥāna llāhi Rabbi al-ʿArshi al-ʿAẓīmi. Al-ḥamdu li-llāhi Rabbi al-ʿālamīna.

There is no god but God, the Forbearing, the Generous. Glory be to God, Lord of the mighty Throne. Praise belongs to God, Lord of all worlds.

أَسْأَلُكَ مُوجِبَاتِ رَحْمَتِكَ، وَعَزَائِمَ مَغْفِرَتِكَ، وَالْغَنِيمَةَ مِنْ كُلِّ بِرٍّ، وَالسَّلَامَةَ مِنْ كُلِّ إِثْمٍ. لَا تَدَعْ لِي ذَنْبًا إِلَّا غَفَرْتَهُ، وَلَا هَمًّا إِلَّا فَرَّجْتَهُ، وَلَا حَاجَةً هِيَ لَكَ رِضًا إِلَّا قَضَيْتَهَا يَا أَرْحَمَ الرَّاحِمِينَ.

Asʾaluka mūjibāti raḥmatika, wa-ʿazāʾima maghfiratika, wa-al-ghanīmata min kulli birrin, wa-al-salāmata min kulli ithmin. Lā tadaʿ lī dhanban illā ghafartahu, wa-lā hamman illā farrajtahu, wa-lā ḥājatan hiya laka riḍan illā qaḍaytahā yā Arḥama al-rāḥimīna.

I ask You for what draws down Your mercy, what secures Your forgiveness, a share of every good, and safety from every sin. Leave no sin of mine unforgiven, no worry unrelieved, and no need that pleases You unmet, O Most Merciful of the merciful.

ثُمَّ لْيَسْأَلْ مِنْ أَمْرِ الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ مَا شَاءَ فَإِنَّهُ يُقَدَّرُ».

Thumma l-yasʾal min amri al-dunyā wa-al-ākhirati mā shāʾa fa-innahu yuqaddaru.

Then let the person ask for whatever they wish concerning this world and the next, for it will be decreed.

أَخْرَجَهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَةَ.

Akhrajahu al-Tirmidhiyyu wa-al-Nasāʾiyyu wa-Ibnu Mājah.

It was recorded by al-Tirmidhī, al-Nasāʾī, and Ibn Mājah.

ثَالِثًا ـ مِنْ أَدْعِيَةِ السَّفَرِ

Thālithan — min adʿiyati al-safari

Third — Supplications for travel

يَقُولُ الْمُقِيمُ لِلْمُسَافِرِ: «أَسْتَوْدِعُ اللَّهَ دِينَكَ وَأَمَانَتَكَ وَخَوَاتِيمَ عَمَلِكَ، وَأَقْرَأُ عَلَيْكَ السَّلَامَ». رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ.

Yaqūlu al-muqīmu li-al-musāfiri: astawdiʿu llāha dīnaka wa-amānataka wa-khawātīma ʿamalika, wa-aqraʾu ʿalayka al-salāma. Rawāhu al-Tirmidhiyyu wa-al-Nasāʾiyyu min ḥadīthi ʿAbdi llāhi bni ʿUmara.

The one staying behind says to the traveler: I entrust your faith, your responsibilities, and the endings of your deeds to God, and I send you greetings of peace. Al-Tirmidhī and al-Nasāʾī narrated it from ʿAbd Allāh ibn ʿUmar.

ثُمَّ يُوصِيهِ فَيَقُولُ: «عَلَيْكَ بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ، وَالتَّكْبِيرِ عَلَى كُلِّ شَرَفٍ. اللَّهُمَّ اطْوِ لَهُ الْبُعْدَ، وَهَوِّنْ عَلَيْهِ السَّفَرَ». رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ.

Thumma yūṣīhi fa-yaqūlu: ʿalayka bi-taqwā llāhi, wa-al-takbīri ʿalā kulli sharafin. Allāhumma iṭwi lahu al-buʿda, wa-hawwin ʿalayhi al-safara. Rawāhu al-Tirmidhiyyu wa-al-Nasāʾiyyu min ḥadīthi Abī Hurayrata.

Then the one staying behind advises: Hold fast to reverence for God and say “God is greatest” whenever you ascend a height. O God, shorten the distance for him and make the journey easy. Al-Tirmidhī and al-Nasāʾī narrated it from Abū Hurayra.

ثُمَّ يَدْعُو لَهُ بِقَوْلِهِ: «زَوَّدَكَ اللَّهُ التَّقْوَى، وَغَفَرَ ذَنْبَكَ، وَيَسَّرَ لَكَ الْخَيْرَ حَيْثُمَا كُنْتَ». أَخْرَجَهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَنَسٍ.

Thumma yadʿū lahu bi-qawlihi: zawwadaka llāhu al-taqwā, wa-ghafara dhanbaka, wa-yassara laka al-khayra ḥaythumā kunta. Akhrajahu al-Tirmidhiyyu wa-al-Nasāʾiyyu min ḥadīthi Anasin.

Then they pray for the traveler: May God provision you with reverence, forgive your sins, and make goodness easy for you wherever you are. Al-Tirmidhī and al-Nasāʾī recorded it from Anas.

وَيَقُولُ الْمُسَافِرُ لِلْمُقِيمِ: «أَسْتَوْدِعُكَ اللَّهَ الَّذِي لَا تَضِيعُ وَدَائِعُهُ». رَوَاهُ الطَّبَرَانِيُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ.

Wa-yaqūlu al-musāfiru li-al-muqīmi: astawdiʿuka llāha alladhī lā taḍīʿu wadāʾiʿuhu. Rawāhu al-Ṭabarāniyyu min ḥadīthi Abī Hurayrata.

The traveler says to the one staying behind: I entrust you to God, with whom no trust is ever lost. Al-Ṭabarānī narrated it from Abū Hurayra.

ثُمَّ يَدْعُو اللَّهَ بِقَوْلِهِ: «اللَّهُمَّ بِكَ أَصُولُ وَبِكَ أَجُولُ وَبِكَ أَسِيرُ».

Thumma yadʿū llāha bi-qawlihi: Allāhumma bika aṣūlu wa-bika ajūlu wa-bika asīru.

Then the traveler supplicates: O God, with Your help I advance, with Your help I move about, and with Your help I journey.

«اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّا نَسْأَلُكَ فِي سَفَرِي هَذَا الْبِرَّ وَالتَّقْوَى، وَمِنَ الْعَمَلِ مَا تَرْضَى. اللَّهُمَّ هَوِّنْ عَلَيْنَا سَفَرَنَا هَذَا، وَاطْوِ عَنَّا بُعْدَهُ. اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الصَّاحِبُ فِي السَّفَرِ وَالْخَلِيفَةُ فِي الْأَهْلِ. اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ وَعْثَاءِ السَّفَرِ وَكَآبَةِ الْمَنْظَرِ وَسُوءِ الْمُنْقَلَبِ فِي الْمَالِ وَالْأَهْلِ وَالْوَلَدِ».

Allāhumma innā nasʾaluka fī safarī hādhā al-birra wa-al-taqwā, wa-mina al-ʿamali mā tarḍā. Allāhumma hawwin ʿalaynā safaranā hādhā, wa-iṭwi ʿannā buʿdahu. Allāhumma anta al-ṣāḥibu fī al-safari wa-al-khalīfatu fī al-ahli. Allāhumma innī aʿūdhu bika min waʿthāʾi al-safari wa-kaʾābati al-manẓari wa-sūʾi al-munqalabi fī al-māli wa-al-ahli wa-al-waladi.

O God, on this journey I ask You for righteousness, reverence, and deeds that please You. Make this journey easy for us and shorten its distance. You are our companion on the road and the guardian of those at home. I seek refuge in You from the hardships of travel, from distressing sights, and from returning to trouble in wealth, family, or children.

وَإِذَا رَجَعَ قَالَهُنَّ وَزَادَ فِيهِنَّ: «آيِبُونَ تَائِبُونَ عَابِدُونَ لِرَبِّنَا حَامِدُونَ». رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالْبَزَّارُ وَمُسْلِمٌ وَغَيْرُهُمْ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَلِيٍّ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَرْجِسَ وَغَيْرِهِمْ.

Wa-idhā rajaʿa qālahunna wa-zāda fīhinna: āyibūna tāʾibūna ʿābidūna li-Rabbinā ḥāmidūna. Rawāhu Aḥmadu wa-al-Bazzāru wa-Muslimun wa-ghayruhum min ḥadīthi ʿAliyyin wa-Ibni ʿUmara wa-ʿAbdi llāhi bni Sarjisa wa-ghayrihim.

On returning, the traveler repeats them and adds: We return in repentance, worshipping and praising our Lord. Aḥmad, al-Bazzār, Muslim, and others narrated reports from ʿAlī, Ibn ʿUmar, ʿAbd Allāh ibn Sarjis, and others.

فَإِذَا بَدَأَ الرُّكُوبَ قَالَ: «بِسْمِ اللَّهِ». فَإِذَا اسْتَوَى عَلَى مَرْكَبِهِ قَالَ: «الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ وَإِنَّا إِلَى رَبِّنَا لَمُنْقَلِبُونَ». رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ.

Fa-idhā badaʾa al-rukūba qāla: bismi llāhi. Fa-idhā istawā ʿalā markabihi qāla: al-ḥamdu li-llāhi alladhī sakhkhara lanā hādhā wa-mā kunnā lahu muqrinīna wa-innā ilā Rabbinā la-munqalibūna. Rawāhu Abū Dāwuda wa-al-Tirmidhiyyu min ḥadīthi ʿAliyyin raḍiya llāhu ʿanhu.

When beginning to mount, he says: In the name of God. Once settled on his mount, he says: Praise belongs to God, who has placed this at our service, though we could not have mastered it ourselves; and surely to our Lord we shall return. Abū Dāwūd and al-Tirmidhī narrated it from ʿAlī, may God be pleased with him.

رَابِعًا ـ مِنْ أَدْعِيَةِ الظَّوَاهِرِ الْكَوْنِيَّةِ

Rābiʿan — min adʿiyati al-ẓawāhiri al-kawniyyati

Fourth — Supplications for events in nature

١ ـ إِذَا رَأَى الْمَطَرَ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ صَيِّبًا نَافِعًا» مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثًا. رَوَاهُ ابْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَائِشَةَ. فَإِذَا كَثُرَ الْمَطَرُ وَخَافَ ضَرَرَهُ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ حَوَالَيْنَا وَلَا عَلَيْنَا. اللَّهُمَّ عَلَى الْآكَامِ وَالظِّرَابِ وَبُطُونِ الْأَوْدِيَةِ وَمَنَابِتِ الشَّجَرِ». رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَنَسٍ.

1 — idhā raʾā al-maṭara qāla: Allāhumma ṣayyiban nāfiʿan, marratayni aw thalāthan. Rawāhu Ibnu Abī Shaybata min ḥadīthi ʿĀʾishata. Fa-idhā kathura al-maṭaru wa-khāfa ḍararahu qāla: Allāhumma ḥawālaynā wa-lā ʿalaynā. Allāhumma ʿalā al-ākāmi wa-al-ẓirābi wa-buṭūni al-awdiyati wa-manābiti al-shajari. Rawāhu al-Bukhārī min ḥadīthi Anasin.

1. When seeing rain, he says twice or three times: O God, let it be beneficial rain. Ibn Abī Shayba narrated it from ʿĀʾisha. If the rain becomes heavy and he fears its harm, he says: O God, let it fall around us, not upon us—on the hills, the rises, the valleys, and the places where trees grow. Al-Bukhārī narrated it from Anas.

٢ ـ إِذَا سَمِعَ الرَّعْدَ وَالصَّوَاعِقَ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ لَا تَقْتُلْنَا بِغَضَبِكَ وَلَا تُهْلِكْنَا بِعَذَابِكَ، وَعَافِنَا قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ». رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالْحَاكِمُ فِي الْمُسْتَدْرَكِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ.

Ithnān — idhā samiʿa al-raʿda wa-al-ṣawāʿiqa qāla: Allāhumma lā taqtulnā bi-ghaḍabika wa-lā tuhliknā bi-ʿadhābika, wa-ʿāfinā qabla dhālika. Rawāhu al-Tirmidhiyyu wa-al-Ḥākimu fī al-Mustadraki min ḥadīthi ʿAbdi llāhi bni ʿUmara.

2. On hearing thunder and thunderbolts, he says: O God, do not let us perish through Your anger or be destroyed by Your punishment; grant us well-being before that. Al-Tirmidhī and al-Ḥākim in al-Mustadrak narrated it from ʿAbd Allāh ibn ʿUmar.

٣ ـ إِذَا رَأَى الْهِلَالَ قَالَ: «اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللَّهُمَّ أَهِلَّهُ عَلَيْنَا بِالْيُمْنِ وَالْإِيمَانِ وَالسَّلَامَةِ وَالْإِسْلَامِ وَالتَّوْفِيقِ لِمَا تُحِبُّ وَتَرْضَى، رَبِّي وَرَبُّكَ اللَّهُ». «هِلَالُ خَيْرٍ وَرُشْدٍ». ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ثَلَاثًا: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ خَيْرِ هَذَا الشَّهْرِ وَخَيْرِ الْقَدَرِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّهِ». رَوَاهُ الدَّارِمِيُّ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالطَّبَرَانِيُّ وَغَيْرُهُمْ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ وَغَيْرِهِ.

3 — idhā raʾā al-hilāla qāla: Allāhu akbar, Allāhumma ahillahu ʿalaynā bi-al-yumni wa-al-īmāni wa-al-salāmati wa-al-islāmi wa-al-tawfīqi li-mā tuḥibbu wa-tarḍā, Rabbī wa-Rabbuka llāhu. Hilālu khayrin wa-rushdin. Thumma yaqūlu thalāthan: Allāhumma innī asʾaluka min khayri hādhā al-shahri wa-khayri al-qadari, wa-aʿūdhu bika min sharrihi. Rawāhu al-Dārimiyyu wa-al-Tirmidhiyyu wa-al-Ṭabarāniyyu wa-ghayruhum min ḥadīthi ʿAbdi llāhi bni ʿUmara wa-ghayrihi.

3. On sighting the new moon, he says: God is greatest. O God, bring it upon us with good fortune, faith, safety, Islam, and success in what You love and approve. My Lord and your Lord is God. A crescent of goodness and right guidance. Then he says three times: O God, I ask You for the good of this month and the good of what is decreed, and seek refuge in You from its harm. Al-Dārimī, al-Tirmidhī, al-Ṭabarānī, and others narrated reports from ʿAbd Allāh ibn ʿUmar and others.

خَامِسًا ـ مِنْ أَدْعِيَةِ الزَّوَاجِ وَالْأَوْلَادِ

Khāmisan — min adʿiyati al-zawāji wa-al-awlādi

Fifth: Prayers concerning marriage and children

١ ـ يَقُولُ لِمَنْ تَزَوَّجَ: «بَارَكَ اللَّهُ لَكُمَا، وَبَارَكَ عَلَيْكُمَا، وَجَمَعَ بَيْنَكُمَا فِي خَيْرٍ». رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ وَمُسْلِمٌ وَالْأَرْبَعَةُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَنَسٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ.

1 — yaqūlu li-man tazawwaja: Bāraka llāhu lakumā, wa-bāraka ʿalaykumā, wa-jamaʿa baynakumā fī khayrin. Rawāhu al-Bukhāriyyu wa-Muslimun wa-al-arbaʿatu min ḥadīthi Anasin wa-Abī Hurayrata.

1. To someone who has married, say: May God bless you both, shower blessings upon you both, and unite you in goodness. Al-Bukhārī, Muslim, and the four Sunan compilers narrated reports from Anas and Abū Hurayra.

٢ ـ إِذَا أُتِيَ بِمَوْلُودٍ أَذَّنَ فِي أُذُنِهِ حِينَ وِلَادَتِهِ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ.

2 — idhā utiya bi-mawlūdin adh-dhana fī udhunihi ḥīna wilādatihi. Rawāhu Abū Dāwuda wa-al-Nasāʾiyyu.

2. When a newborn is brought to him, he gives the call to prayer in the baby’s ear at birth. Abū Dāwūd and al-Nasāʾī narrated it.

٣ ـ تَعْوِيذُ الْأَطْفَالِ: «أُعِيذُكَ بِكَلِمَاتِ اللَّهِ التَّامَّةِ، مِنْ كُلِّ شَيْطَانٍ وَهَامَّةٍ، وَمِنْ كُلِّ عَيْنٍ لَامَّةٍ». رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ.

3 — taʿwīdhu al-aṭfāli: Uʿīdhuka bi-kalimāti llāhi al-tāmmati, min kulli shayṭānin wa-hāmmatin, wa-min kulli ʿaynin lāmmatin. Rawāhu al-Bukhāriyyu min ḥadīthi Ibni ʿAbbāsin.

3. A prayer of protection for children: I place you under the protection of God’s perfect words against every devil, every harmful creature, and every harmful eye. Al-Bukhārī narrated it from Ibn ʿAbbās.

٤ ـ إِذَا أَفْصَحَ الصَّبِيُّ فَلْيُعَلِّمْهُ «لَا إِلٰهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ»، وَإِذَا أَثْغَرَ فَلْيَأْمُرْهُ بِالصَّلَاةِ. أَخْرَجَهُ ابْنُ السُّنِّيِّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ.

4 — idhā afṣaḥa al-ṣabiyyu fa-l-yuʿallimhu: Lā ilāha illā llāhu; wa-idhā athghara fa-l-yaʾmurhu bi-al-ṣalāti. Akhrajahu Ibnu al-Sunniyyi min ḥadīthi ʿAbdi llāhi bni ʿUmara.

4. When a child can speak clearly, teach the child “There is no god but God”; when the child starts to grow the second set of teeth, instruct the child to pray. Ibn al-Sunnī included it from ʿAbd Allāh ibn ʿUmar.

سَادِسًا ـ مِنْ أَدْعِيَةِ الْمَرْئِيَّاتِ

Sādisan — min adʿiyati al-marʾiyyāti

Sixth: Prayers on seeing certain things

١ ـ إِذَا رَأَى مَا يُحِبُّ قَالَ: «الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي بِنِعْمَتِهِ تَتِمُّ الصَّالِحَاتُ». وَإِذَا رَأَى مَا يَكْرَهُ قَالَ: «الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ عَلَى كُلِّ حَالٍ». رَوَاهُ الْحَاكِمُ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَائِشَةَ.

1 — idhā raʾā mā yuḥibbu qāla: Al-ḥamdu li-llāhi alladhī bi-niʿmatihi tatimmu al-ṣāliḥātu. Wa-idhā raʾā mā yakrahu qāla: Al-ḥamdu li-llāhi ʿalā kulli ḥālin. Rawāhu al-Ḥākimu wa-Ibnu Mājah min ḥadīthi ʿĀʾishata.

1. When he sees something pleasing, he says: Praise belongs to God, by whose grace good things are brought to completion. When he sees something displeasing, he says: Praise belongs to God in every circumstance. Al-Ḥākim and Ibn Mājah narrated it from ʿĀʾisha.

٢ ـ إِذَا رَأَى وَجْهَهُ فِي الْمِرْآةِ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ كَمَا حَسَّنْتَ خَلْقِي فَحَسِّنْ خُلُقِي، وَحَرِّمْ وَجْهِي عَلَى النَّارِ. الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي سَوَّى خَلْقِي فَعَدَّلَهُ، وَكَرَّمَ صُورَةَ وَجْهِي فَأَحْسَنَهَا، وَجَعَلَنِي مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ». رَوَاهُ ابْنُ حِبَّانَ وَابْنُ مَرْدَوَيْهِ وَالطَّبَرَانِيُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَعَائِشَةَ وَأَنَسٍ.

2 — idhā raʾā wajhahu fī al-mirʾāti qāla: Allāhumma kamā ḥassanta khalqī fa-ḥassin khuluqī, wa-ḥarrim wajhī ʿalā al-nāri. Al-ḥamdu li-llāhi alladhī sawwā khalqī fa-ʿaddalahu, wa-karrama ṣūrata wajhī fa-aḥsanahā, wa-jaʿalanī mina al-muslimīna. Rawāhu Ibnu Ḥibbāna wa-Ibnu Mardawayhi wa-al-Ṭabarāniyyu min ḥadīthi ʿAbdi llāhi bni Masʿūdin wa-ʿĀʾishata wa-Anasin.

2. When looking at his face in a mirror, he says: O God, as You have made my appearance beautiful, make my character beautiful, and keep my face from the Fire. Praise belongs to God, who formed me well and proportioned me, honored the form of my face and made it fair, and made me one of the Muslims. Ibn Ḥibbān, Ibn Mardawayh, and al-Ṭabarānī narrated reports from ʿAbd Allāh ibn Masʿūd, ʿĀʾisha, and Anas.

٣ ـ إِذَا رَأَى بَاكُورَةَ ثَمَرَةٍ أَوْ فَاكِهَةٍ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي ثَمَرِنَا، وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مَدِينَتِنَا، وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي صَاعِنَا، وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مُدِّنَا. اللَّهُمَّ كَمَا أَرَيْتَنَا أَوَّلَهُ فَأَرِنَا آخِرَهُ». ثُمَّ يُعْطِيهِ أَصْغَرَ مَا يَكُونُ عِنْدَهُ مِنَ الصِّبْيَانِ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ.

3 — idhā raʾā bākūrata thamaratin aw fākihatin qāla: Allāhumma bārik lanā fī thamarinā, wa-bārik lanā fī madīnatinā, wa-bārik lanā fī ṣāʿinā, wa-bārik lanā fī muddinā. Allāhumma kamā araytanā awwalahu fa-arinā ākhirahu. Thumma yuʿṭīhi aṣghara mā yakūnu ʿindahu mina al-ṣibyāni. Rawāhu Muslimun wa-al-Tirmidhiyyu min ḥadīthi Abī Hurayrata.

3. On seeing the first fruit of a season, he says: O God, bless our fruit, our city, our ṣāʿ measure, and our mudd measure. O God, as You have shown us its beginning, let us see its end. Then he gives the fruit to the youngest child present. Muslim and al-Tirmidhī narrated it from Abū Hurayra.

٤ ـ إِذَا رَأَى أَخَاهُ الْمُسْلِمَ يَضْحَكُ قَالَ: «أَضْحَكَ اللَّهُ سِنَّكَ». رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ وَمُسْلِمٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ.

4 — idhā raʾā akhāhu al-muslima yaḍḥaku qāla: Aḍḥaka llāhu sinnaka. Rawāhu al-Bukhāriyyu wa-Muslimun min ḥadīthi Saʿdi bni Abī Waqqāṣin.

4. On seeing a fellow Muslim laugh, he says: May God keep you smiling. Al-Bukhārī and Muslim narrated it from Saʿd ibn Abī Waqqāṣ.

سَابِعًا ـ مِنْ أَدْعِيَةِ السَّلَامِ وَالتَّحِيَّةِ

Sābiʿan — min adʿiyati al-salāmi wa-al-taḥiyyati

Seventh: Prayers for greetings and salutations

١ ـ إِذَا بُلِّغَ عَنْ أَحَدٍ سَلَامًا رَدَّهُ عَلَى الْمُبَلِّغِ وَالْمُسَلِّمِ مَعًا. أَخْرَجَهُ النَّسَائِيُّ وَابْنُ الْقَطَّانِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَنَسٍ فِي سَلَامِ خَدِيجَةَ.

1 — idhā bulligha ʿan aḥadin salāman raddahu ʿalā al-muballighi wa-al-musallimi maʿan. Akhrajahu al-Nasāʾiyyu wa-Ibnu al-Qaṭṭāni min ḥadīthi Anasin fī salāmi Khadījata.

1. When someone passes on another person’s greeting of peace, he returns the greeting to both the messenger and the sender. Al-Nasāʾī and Ibn al-Qaṭṭān included it from Anas concerning the greeting to Khadīja.

٢ ـ إِذَا قَالَ لَهُ إِنْسَانٌ: إِنِّي أُحِبُّكَ، قَالَ: «أَحَبَّكَ اللَّهُ الَّذِي أَحْبَبْتَنِي لَهُ». رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَابْنُ حِبَّانَ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَنَسٍ.

2 — idhā qāla lahu insānun: Innī uḥibbuka, qāla: Aḥabbaka llāhu alladhī aḥbabtanī lahu. Rawāhu Abū Dāwuda wa-al-Nasāʾiyyu wa-Ibnu Ḥibbāna min ḥadīthi Anasin.

2. If someone says, “I love you,” he replies: May the God for whose sake you love me love you. Abū Dāwūd, al-Nasāʾī, and Ibn Ḥibbān narrated it from Anas.

٣ ـ إِذَا قِيلَ لَهُ: كَيْفَ أَصْبَحْتَ؟ قَالَ: «أَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ إِلَيْكَ»، أَوْ قَالَ: «بِخَيْرٍ، أَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ». رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالطَّبَرَانِيُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ وَأَنَسٍ.

3 — idhā qīla lahu: Kayfa aṣbaḥta? Qāla: Aḥmadu llāha ilayka; aw qāla: Bi-khayrin, aḥmadu llāha. Rawāhu Aḥmadu wa-al-Ṭabarāniyyu min ḥadīthi ʿAbdi llāhi bni ʿUmara wa-Anasin.

3. When asked, “How are you this morning?” he says: I praise God in your presence; or: I am well, praise God. Aḥmad and al-Ṭabarānī narrated reports from ʿAbd Allāh ibn ʿUmar and Anas.

٤ ـ إِذَا صَنَعَ إِلَيْهِ أَحَدٌ مَعْرُوفًا قَالَ: «جَزَاكَ اللَّهُ خَيْرًا». رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أُسَامَةَ.

4 — idhā ṣanaʿa ilayhi aḥadun maʿrūfan qāla: Jazāka llāhu khayran. Rawāhu al-Tirmidhiyyu min ḥadīthi Usāmata.

4. When someone does him a kindness, he says: May God reward you with goodness. Al-Tirmidhī narrated it from Usāma.

ثَامِنًا ـ مِنْ أَدْعِيَةِ عَوَارِضِ الْحَيَاةِ

Thāminan — min adʿiyati ʿawāriḍi al-ḥayāti

Eighth: Prayers for life’s trials and events

١ ـ إِذَا أَصَابَهُ الْكَرْبُ أَوِ الْهَمُّ أَوِ الْغَمُّ أَوِ الْحُزْنُ يَقُولُ: «لَا إِلٰهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ الْكَرِيمُ الْعَظِيمُ، سُبْحَانَهُ تَبَارَكَ اللَّهُ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ».

1 — idhā aṣābahu al-karbu awi al-hammu awi al-ghammu awi al-ḥuznu yaqūlu: Lā ilāha illā llāhu al-karīmu al-ʿaẓīmu, subḥānahu tabāraka llāhu rabbu al-ʿālamīna.

1. When distress, anxiety, grief, or sorrow strikes, he says: There is no god but God, the Generous, the Magnificent. Glory be to Him; blessed is God, Lord of all worlds.

«تَوَكَّلْتُ عَلَى الْحَيِّ الَّذِي لَا يَمُوتُ».

Tawakkaltu ʿalā al-ḥayyi alladhī lā yamūtu.

I put my trust in the Ever-Living, who never dies.

«الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي لَمْ يَتَّخِذْ وَلَدًا وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ شَرِيكٌ فِي الْمُلْكِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ وَلِيٌّ مِنَ الذُّلِّ وَكَبِّرْهُ تَكْبِيرًا».

Al-ḥamdu li-llāhi alladhī lam yattakhidh waladan wa-lam yakun lahu sharīkun fī al-mulki wa-lam yakun lahu waliyyun mina al-dhulli wa-kabbirhu takbīran.

Praise belongs to God, who has taken no child, has no partner in sovereignty, and needs no protector against humiliation. Proclaim His greatness.

«اللَّهُمَّ رَحْمَتَكَ أَرْجُو، فَلَا تَكِلْنِي إِلَى نَفْسِي طَرْفَةَ عَيْنٍ، وَأَصْلِحْ لِي شَأْنِي كُلَّهُ، لَا إِلٰهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ».

Allāhumma raḥmataka arjū, fa-lā takilnī ilā nafsī ṭarfata ʿaynin, wa-aṣliḥ lī shaʾnī kullahu, lā ilāha illā anta.

O God, I hope for Your mercy. Do not leave me to myself even for the blink of an eye. Set all my affairs right. There is no god but You.

«يَا حَيُّ يَا قَيُّومُ، بِرَحْمَتِكَ أَسْتَغِيثُ». «لَا إِلٰهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ سُبْحَانَكَ إِنِّي كُنْتُ مِنَ الظَّالِمِينَ».

Yā ḥayyu yā qayyūmu, bi-raḥmatika astaghīthu. Lā ilāha illā anta subḥānaka innī kuntu mina al-ẓālimīna.

O Ever-Living, O Sustainer, I seek help through Your mercy. There is no god but You; glory be to You. I have been among those who do wrong.

«اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي عَبْدُكَ، وَابْنُ أَمَتِكَ، نَاصِيَتِي بِيَدِكَ، مَاضٍ فِيَّ حُكْمُكَ، عَدْلٌ فِيَّ قَضَاؤُكَ. أَسْأَلُكَ بِكُلِّ اسْمٍ هُوَ لَكَ سَمَّيْتَ بِهِ نَفْسَكَ، أَوْ أَنْزَلْتَهُ فِي كِتَابِكَ، أَوْ عَلَّمْتَهُ أَحَدًا مِنْ خَلْقِكَ، أَوِ اسْتَأْثَرْتَ بِهِ فِي عِلْمِ الْغَيْبِ عِنْدَكَ، أَنْ تَجْعَلَ الْقُرْآنَ الْعَظِيمَ رَبِيعَ قَلْبِي، وَنُورَ بَصَرِي، وَجِلَاءَ حُزْنِي، وَذَهَابَ هَمِّي».

Allāhumma innī ʿabduka, wa-bnu amatika, nāṣiyatī bi-yadika, māḍin fiyya ḥukmuka, ʿadlun fiyya qaḍāʾuka. Asʾaluka bi-kulli ismin huwa laka sammayta bihi nafsaka, aw anzaltahu fī kitābika, aw ʿallamtahu aḥadan min khalqika, awi istaʾtharta bihi fī ʿilmi al-ghaybi ʿindaka, an tajʿala al-Qurʾāna al-ʿaẓīma rabīʿa qalbī, wa-nūra baṣarī, wa-jilāʾa ḥuznī, wa-dhahāba hammī.

O God, I am Your servant and the son of Your maidservant; my destiny is in Your hand. Your judgment over me takes effect, and Your decree concerning me is just. I ask You by every name that is Yours—one You named Yourself, revealed in Your Book, taught to anyone among Your creatures, or kept in the knowledge of the unseen with You—to make the great Qurʾān the springtime of my heart, the light of my sight, the clearing of my sorrow, and the removal of my anxiety.

«لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ».

Lā ḥawla wa-lā quwwata illā bi-llāhi.

There is no power to turn away harm or strength to do good except through God.

رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيُّ وَابْنُ حِبَّانَ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَلِيٍّ، وَالْحَاكِمُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، وَأَحْمَدُ وَالْبَزَّارُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ.

Rawāhu al-Nasāʾiyyu wa-Ibnu Ḥibbāna min ḥadīthi ʿAliyyin, wa-al-Ḥākimu min ḥadīthi Abī Hurayrata wa-ʿAbdi llāhi bni Masʿūdin, wa-al-Tirmidhiyyu min ḥadīthi Saʿdi bni Abī Waqqāṣin, wa-Aḥmadu wa-al-Bazzāru min ḥadīthi Ibni Masʿūdin.

Al-Nasāʾī and Ibn Ḥibbān reported narrations from ʿAlī; al-Ḥākim from Abū Hurayra and ʿAbd Allāh ibn Masʿūd; al-Tirmidhī from Saʿd ibn Abī Waqqāṣ; and Aḥmad and al-Bazzār from Ibn Masʿūd.

٢ ـ إِذَا وَقَعَ لَهُ مَا لَا يَخْتَارُهُ فَلْيَقُلْ: «قَدَرُ اللَّهِ وَمَا شَاءَ فَعَلَ»، وَلَا يَقُولُ: «لَوْ»، فَإِنَّ «لَوْ» تَفْتَحُ بَابَ الشَّيْطَانِ. رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ.

2 — idhā waqaʿa lahu mā lā yakhtāruhu fa-l-yaqul: Qadaru llāhi wa-mā shāʾa faʿala; wa-lā yaqūlu: Law, fa-inna law taftaḥu bāba al-shayṭāni. Rawāhu al-Nasāʾiyyu min ḥadīthi Abī Hurayrata.

2. When something happens that he would not have chosen, let him say: This is God’s decree, and He does what He wills. Let him avoid saying “If only,” for “if only” opens a door to Satan. Al-Nasāʾī narrated it from Abū Hurayra.

٣ ـ إِنْ غَلَبَهُ أَمْرٌ فَلْيَقُلْ: «حَسْبُنَا اللَّهُ وَنِعْمَ الْوَكِيلُ». رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ.

3 — in ghalabahu amrun fa-l-yaqul: Ḥasbunā llāhu wa-niʿma al-wakīlu. Rawāhu Abū Dāwuda min ḥadīthi ʿAwfi bni Mālikin.

3. If a matter overwhelms him, let him say: God is enough for us, and how fine a guardian He is. Abū Dāwūd narrated it from ʿAwf ibn Mālik.

٤ ـ إِنْ أَصَابَتْهُ مُصِيبَةٌ قَالَ: «إِنَّا لِلَّهِ وَإِنَّا إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُونَ. اللَّهُمَّ عِنْدَكَ أَحْتَسِبُ مُصِيبَتِي، فَأْجُرْنِي فِيهَا وَأَبْدِلْنِي مِنْهَا خَيْرًا». رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالْحَاكِمُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ.

4 — in aṣābat-hu muṣībatun qāla: Innā li-llāhi wa-innā ilayhi rājiʿūna. Allāhumma ʿindaka aḥtasibu muṣībatī, fa-ʾjurnī fīhā wa-abdilnī minhā khayran. Rawāhu al-Tirmidhiyyu wa-al-Ḥākimu min ḥadīthi Abī Salamata.

4. When a calamity befalls him, he says: We belong to God and to Him we return. O God, I look to You for the reward for bearing this loss; reward me through it and grant me something better in its place. Al-Tirmidhī and al-Ḥākim narrated it from Abū Salama.

٥ ـ إِذَا اسْتَصْعَبَ عَلَيْهِ شَيْءٌ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ لَا سَهْلَ إِلَّا مَا جَعَلْتَهُ سَهْلًا، وَأَنْتَ تَجْعَلُ الْحَزْنَ إِذَا شِئْتَ سَهْلًا». رَوَاهُ ابْنُ حِبَّانَ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَنَسٍ.

5 — idhā istaṣʿaba ʿalayhi shayʾun qāla: Allāhumma lā sahla illā mā jaʿaltahu sahlan, wa-anta tajʿalu al-ḥazna idhā shiʾta sahlan. Rawāhu Ibnu Ḥibbāna min ḥadīthi Anasin.

5. When something feels difficult, he says: O God, nothing is easy unless You make it easy, and You can make what is hard easy if You will. Ibn Ḥibbān narrated it from Anas.

٦ ـ إِذَا غَضِبَ قَالَ: «أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ». رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ وَمُسْلِمٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ صُرَدٍ.

6 — idhā ghaḍiba qāla: Aʿūdhu bi-llāhi mina al-shayṭāni al-rajīmi. Rawāhu al-Bukhāriyyu wa-Muslimun min ḥadīthi Sulaymāna bni Ṣuradin.

6. When anger rises, he says: I seek God’s protection from Satan, the outcast. Al-Bukhārī and Muslim narrated it from Sulaymān ibn Ṣurad.

٧ ـ إِذَا ابْتُلِيَ بِالدَّيْنِ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ أَغْنِنِي بِحَلَالِكَ عَنْ حَرَامِكَ، وَأَغْنِنِي بِفَضْلِكَ عَمَّنْ سِوَاكَ». رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالْحَاكِمُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَلِيٍّ.

7 — idhā ubtuliya bi-al-dayni qāla: Allāhumma aghninī bi-ḥalālika ʿan ḥarāmika, wa-aghninī bi-faḍlika ʿamman siwāka. Rawāhu al-Tirmidhiyyu wa-al-Ḥākimu min ḥadīthi ʿAliyyin.

7. When burdened by debt, he says: O God, let what You have made lawful suffice me so that I have no need of what You have forbidden; by Your generosity, make me free of need of anyone besides You. Al-Tirmidhī and al-Ḥākim narrated it from ʿAlī.

تَاسِعًا ـ مِنْ أَدْعِيَةِ الْمَرَضِ وَالْوَفَاةِ

Tāsiʿan — min adʿiyati al-maraḍi wa-al-wafāti

Ninth: Prayers for illness and death

١ ـ إِذَا اشْتَكَى وَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى مَوْضِعِ الْأَلَمِ مِنْ جَسَدِهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «بِسْمِ اللَّهِ» ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ، «أَعُوذُ بِعِزَّةِ اللَّهِ وَقُدْرَتِهِ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا أَجِدُ وَأُحَاذِرُ» سَبْعَ مَرَّاتٍ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَاصِ.

1 — idhā ishtakā waḍaʿa yadahu ʿalā mawḍiʿi al-alami min jasadihi, thumma qāla: Bi-smi llāhi, thalātha marrātin; Aʿūdhu bi-ʿizzati llāhi wa-qudratihi min sharri mā ajidu wa-uḥādhiru, sabʿa marrātin. Rawāhu Muslimun min ḥadīthi ʿUthmāna bni Abī al-ʿĀṣi.

1. When experiencing pain, he places his hand on the painful part of his body, says “In the name of God” three times, then says seven times: I seek refuge in God’s might and power from the harm I feel and the harm I fear. Muslim narrated it from ʿUthmān ibn Abī al-ʿĀṣ.

٢ ـ إِذَا عَادَ مَرِيضًا قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ أَذْهِبِ الْبَأْسَ رَبَّ النَّاسِ، اشْفِ وَأَنْتَ الشَّافِي، لَا شِفَاءَ إِلَّا شِفَاؤُكَ، شِفَاءً لَا يُغَادِرُ سَقَمًا». وَيَمْسَحُ بِيَدِهِ عَلَيْهِ وَيُطَيِّبُ خَاطِرَهُ. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَائِشَةَ.

2 — idhā ʿāda marīḍan qāla: Allāhumma adhhibi al-baʾsa rabba al-nāsi, ishfi wa-anta al-shāfī, lā shifāʾa illā shifāʾuka, shifāʾan lā yughādiru saqaman. Wa-yamsaḥu bi-yadihi ʿalayhi wa-yuṭayyibu khāṭirahu. Rawāhu al-Bukhāriyyu min ḥadīthi ʿĀʾishata.

2. When visiting a sick person, he says: O God, Lord of humankind, remove this suffering. Heal, for You are the Healer. No healing exists but Yours: a healing that leaves no illness behind. He gently passes his hand over the person and comforts them. Al-Bukhārī narrated it from ʿĀʾisha.

٣ ـ وَفِي الْعَزَاءِ يُسَلِّمُ وَيَقُولُ: «إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَا أَخَذَ وَلَهُ مَا أَعْطَى، وَكُلُّ شَيْءٍ عِنْدَهُ بِأَجَلٍ مُسَمًّى، فَلْتَصْبِرْ وَلْتَحْتَسِبْ». رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ.

3 — wa-fī al-ʿazāʾi yusallimu wa-yaqūlu: Inna li-llāhi mā akhadha wa-lahu mā aʿṭā, wa-kullu shayʾin ʿindahu bi-ajalin musamman, fa-l-taṣbir wa-l-taḥtasib. Rawāhu al-Bukhāriyyu.

3. When offering condolences, he gives the greeting of peace and says: To God belongs what He has taken, and to Him belongs what He has given. Everything with Him has an appointed term. So be patient and seek your reward from Him. Al-Bukhārī narrated it.

وَكَتَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى مُعَاذٍ يُعَزِّيهِ فِي ابْنِهِ: «بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيمِ. مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ إِلَى مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ: سَلَامٌ عَلَيْكَ، فَإِنِّي أَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ إِلَيْكَ الَّذِي لَا إِلٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ.

Wa-kataba rasūlu llāhi ṣallā llāhu ʿalayhi wa-sallama ilā Muʿādhin yuʿazzīhi fī ibnihi: Bi-smi llāhi al-raḥmāni al-raḥīmi. Min Muḥammadin rasūli llāhi ilā Muʿādhi bni Jabalin: Salāmun ʿalayka, fa-innī aḥmadu llāha ilayka alladhī lā ilāha illā huwa.

The Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, wrote to Muʿādh to console him on the death of his son: In the name of God, the Most Merciful, the Ever Merciful. From Muḥammad, Messenger of God, to Muʿādh ibn Jabal: Peace be upon you. I praise God to you; there is no god but Him.

أَمَّا بَعْدُ: فَأَعْظَمَ اللَّهُ لَكَ الْأَجْرَ، وَأَلْهَمَكَ الصَّبْرَ، وَرَزَقَنَا وَإِيَّاكَ الشُّكْرَ؛ فَإِنَّ أَنْفُسَنَا وَأَمْوَالَنَا وَأَهْلِينَا وَأَوْلَادَنَا مِنْ مَوَاهِبِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الْهَنِيَّةِ وَعَوَارِيهِ الْمُسْتَوْدَعَةِ.

Ammā baʿdu: Fa-aʿẓama llāhu laka al-ajra, wa-alhamaka al-ṣabra, wa-razaqanā wa-iyyāka al-shukra; fa-inna anfusanā wa-amwālanā wa-ahlīnā wa-awlādanā min mawāhibi llāhi ʿazza wa-jalla al-haniyyati wa-ʿawārīhi al-mustawdaʿati.

To continue: May God make your reward great, inspire you with patience, and grant both you and us gratitude. Our lives, possessions, families, and children are God’s gracious gifts and things He has entrusted to us for a time.

نُمَتَّعُ بِهَا إِلَى أَجَلٍ مَعْدُودٍ، وَيَقْبِضُهَا إِلَى وَقْتٍ مَعْلُومٍ، ثُمَّ افْتَرَضَ عَلَيْنَا الشُّكْرَ إِذَا أَعْطَى، وَالصَّبْرَ إِذَا ابْتَلَى.

Numattaʿu bihā ilā ajalin maʿdūdin, wa-yaqbiḍuhā ilā waqtin maʿlūmin, thumma iftaraḍa ʿalaynā al-shukra idhā aʿṭā, wa-al-ṣabra idhā ibtalā.

We enjoy them until a limited time, and He takes them back at a time known to Him. He has required gratitude when He gives and patience when He tests us.

وَكَانَ ابْنُكَ مِنْ مَوَاهِبِ اللَّهِ الْهَنِيَّةِ وَعَوَارِيهِ الْمُسْتَوْدَعَةِ، مَتَّعَكَ اللَّهُ بِهِ فِي غِبْطَةٍ وَسُرُورٍ، وَقَبَضَهُ مِنْكَ بِأَجْرٍ كَثِيرٍ، الصَّلَاةِ وَالرَّحْمَةِ وَالْهُدَى إِنِ احْتَسَبْتَ.

Wa-kāna ibnuka min mawāhibi llāhi al-haniyyati wa-ʿawārīhi al-mustawdaʿati, mattaʿaka llāhu bihi fī ghibṭatin wa-surūrin, wa-qabaḍahu minka bi-ajrin kathīrin, al-ṣalāti wa-al-raḥmati wa-al-hudā ini iḥtasabta.

Your son was one of God’s gracious gifts, entrusted to you for a time. God gave you joy in his company and then took him back; if you seek your reward from Him, you may receive a great reward, blessings, mercy, and guidance.

فَاصْبِرْ، وَلَا يُحْبِطْ جَزَعُكَ أَجْرَكَ فَتَنْدَمَ، وَاعْلَمْ أَنَّ الْجَزَعَ لَا يَرُدُّ مَيِّتًا وَلَا يَدْفَعُ حُزْنًا، وَمَا هُوَ نَازِلٌ فَكَانَ قَدْ، وَالسَّلَامُ».

Fa-ṣbir, wa-lā yuḥbiṭ jazaʿuka ajraka fa-tandama, wa-ʿlam anna al-jazaʿa lā yaruddu mayyitan wa-lā yadfaʿu ḥuznan, wa-mā huwa nāzilun fa-kāna qad, wa-al-salāmu.

Be patient. Do not let anguish undo your reward and leave you with regret. Know that grief cannot bring the dead back or ward off sorrow. What is destined to come is as though it has already come. Peace.

رَوَاهُ الْحَاكِمُ وَابْنُ مَرْدَوَيْهِ.

Rawāhu al-Ḥākimu wa-Ibnu Mardawayhi.

Al-Ḥākim and Ibn Mardawayh transmitted it.

٤ ـ وَفِي صَلَاةِ الْجَنَازَةِ يَدْعُو لِلْمَيِّتِ بِقَوْلِهِ: «اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ وَارْحَمْهُ، وَعَافِهِ وَاعْفُ عَنْهُ، وَأَكْرِمْ نُزُلَهُ، وَوَسِّعْ مُدْخَلَهُ، وَاغْسِلْهُ بِالْمَاءِ وَالثَّلْجِ وَالْبَرَدِ، وَنَقِّهِ مِنَ الْخَطَايَا كَمَا نَقَّيْتَ الثَّوْبَ الْأَبْيَضَ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ.

4 — wa-fī ṣalāti al-janāzati yadʿū li-al-mayyiti bi-qawlihi: Allāhumma ighfir lahu wa-arḥamhu, wa-ʿāfihi wa-ʿfu ʿanhu, wa-akrim nuzulahu, wa-wassiʿ mudkhalahu, wa-ighsilhu bi-al-māʾi wa-al-thalji wa-al-baradi, wa-naqqihi mina al-khaṭāyā kamā naqqayta al-thawba al-abyaḍa mina al-danasi.

4. At the funeral prayer, he prays for the deceased: O God, forgive him and have mercy on him; grant him well-being and pardon him. Honor his welcome and make his resting place spacious. Wash him with water, snow, and hail, and cleanse him of sins as You cleanse a white garment of stains.

وَأَبْدِلْهُ دَارًا خَيْرًا مِنْ دَارِهِ، وَأَهْلًا خَيْرًا مِنْ أَهْلِهِ، وَزَوْجًا خَيْرًا مِنْ زَوْجِهِ، وَأَدْخِلْهُ الْجَنَّةَ، وَأَعِذْهُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَمِنْ عَذَابِ النَّارِ». رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ.

Wa-abdilhu dāran khayran min dārihi, wa-ahlan khayran min ahlihi, wa-zawjan khayran min zawjihi, wa-adkhilhu al-jannata, wa-aʿidhhu min ʿadhābi al-qabri wa-min ʿadhābi al-nāri. Rawāhu Muslimun min ḥadīthi ʿAwfi bni Mālikin.

Grant him a home better than his home, a family better than his family, and a spouse better than his spouse. Admit him to Paradise and protect him from the torment of the grave and the Fire. Muslim narrated it from ʿAwf ibn Mālik.

٥ ـ فِي زِيَارَةِ الْقُبُورِ يَقُولُ: «السَّلَامُ عَلَى أَهْلِ الدِّيَارِ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُسْلِمِينَ، وَيَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ الْمُسْتَقْدِمِينَ مِنْكُمْ وَالْمُسْتَأْخِرِينَ، وَإِنَّا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ بِكُمْ لَاحِقُونَ. أَنْتُمْ لَنَا فَرَطٌ وَنَحْنُ لَكُمْ تَبَعٌ. اللَّهُمَّ لَا تَحْرِمْنَا أَجْرَهُمْ وَلَا تُضِلَّنَا بَعْدَهُمْ». رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَابْنُ السُّنِّيِّ.

5 — fī ziyārati al-qubūri yaqūlu: Al-salāmu ʿalā ahli al-diyāri mina al-muʾminīna wa-al-muslimīna, wa-yarḥamu llāhu al-mustaqdimīna minkum wa-al-mustaʾkhirīna, wa-innā in shāʾa llāhu bikum lāḥiqūna. Antum lanā faraṭun wa-naḥnu lakum tabaʿun. Allāhumma lā taḥrimnā ajrahum wa-lā tuḍillanā baʿdahum. Rawāhu Muslimun wa-al-Nasāʾiyyu wa-Ibnu Mājah wa-Ibnu al-Sunniyyi.

5. On visiting graves, he says: Peace be upon you, inhabitants of these dwellings, believers and Muslims. May God have mercy on those among you who went before and those who came later. If God wills, we will join you. You have gone ahead of us, and we will follow you. O God, do not deprive us of their reward, and do not let us go astray after them. Muslim, al-Nasāʾī, Ibn Mājah, and Ibn al-Sunnī narrated reports containing these prayers.

عَاشِرًا ـ صَلَاةُ التَّسْبِيحِ

ʿĀshiran — ṣalātu al-tasbīḥi

Tenth: The prayer of glorification

أَرْبَعُ رَكَعَاتٍ بِتَسْلِيمَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ أَوْ بِتَسْلِيمَتَيْنِ. يَقْرَأُ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ بِالْفَاتِحَةِ وَسُورَةٍ، ثُمَّ يُسَبِّحُ قَائِمًا خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ مَرَّةً، يَقُولُ: «سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ، وَلَا إِلٰهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ».

Arbaʿu rakaʿātin bi-taslīmatin wāḥidatin aw bi-taslīmatayni. Yaqraʾu fī kulli rakʿatin bi-al-Fātiḥati wa-sūratin, thumma yusabbiḥu qāʾiman khamsa ʿashrata marratan, yaqūlu: Subḥāna llāhi, wa-al-ḥamdu li-llāhi, wa-lā ilāha illā llāhu, wa-llāhu akbaru.

Four cycles of prayer with one final salutation or two. In each cycle, recite al-Fātiḥa and another sūra, then while standing repeat fifteen times: Glory be to God; praise belongs to God; there is no god but God; God is greatest.

وَيُسَبِّحُ فِي الرُّكُوعِ عَشْرًا، وَفِي الرَّفْعِ مِنْهُ عَشْرًا، وَفِي السُّجُودِ عَشْرًا، وَبَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ عَشْرًا، وَفِي السَّجْدَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ عَشْرًا، وَفِي الرَّفْعِ مِنْهَا قَبْلَ الْقِيَامِ أَوِ التَّشَهُّدِ عَشْرًا؛ فَهِيَ خَمْسٌ وَسَبْعُونَ تَسْبِيحَةً. يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ. الْحَدِيثُ أَخْرَجَهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالْحَاكِمُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا.

Wa-yusabbiḥu fī al-rukūʿi ʿashran, wa-fī al-rafʿi minhu ʿashran, wa-fī al-sujūdi ʿashran, wa-bayna al-sajdatayni ʿashran, wa-fī al-sajdati al-thāniyati ʿashran, wa-fī al-rafʿi minhā qabla al-qiyāmi awi al-tashahhudi ʿashran; fa-hiya khamsun wa-sabʿūna tasbīḥatan. Yafʿalu dhālika fī kulli rakʿatin. Al-ḥadīthu akhrajahu Abū Dāwuda wa-al-Ḥākimu min ḥadīthi ʿAbdi llāhi bni ʿAbbāsin raḍiya llāhu ʿanhumā.

Repeat it ten times while bowing, ten on rising, ten in prostration, ten between the two prostrations, ten in the second prostration, and ten after rising from it before standing or reciting the tashahhud. This makes seventy-five repetitions in each cycle. Abū Dāwūd and al-Ḥākim reported the narration from ʿAbd Allāh ibn ʿAbbās, may God be pleased with them both.

مِنْ أَوْرَادِ الْإِخْوَانِ

Min awrādi al-Ikhwāni

Litanies of the Brothers

بَعْدَ الْوِرْدِ الْقُرْآنِيِّ وَوِرْدِ الْمَأْثُورَاتِ

Baʿda al-wirdi al-Qurʾāniyyi wa-wirdi al-Maʾthūrāti

After the Qurʾānic litany and the Maʾthūrāt litany

١ ـ وِرْدُ الدُّعَاءِ

1 — Wirdu al-duʿāʾi

1. The litany of supplication

«أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ» مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ؛ «اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى سَيِّدِنَا مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِهِ وَصَحْبِهِ وَسَلِّمْ» مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ؛ «لَا إِلٰهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ» مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ.

Astaghfiru llāha, miʾata marratin; Allāhumma ṣalli ʿalā sayyidinā Muḥammadin wa-ʿalā ālihi wa-ṣaḥbihi wa-sallim, miʾata marratin; Lā ilāha illā llāhu, miʾata marratin.

“I ask God for forgiveness” one hundred times; “O God, bless our master Muḥammad, his family and his companions, and grant them peace” one hundred times; “There is no god but God” one hundred times.

الدُّعَاءُ لِلدَّعْوَةِ وَالْقَائِمِينَ بِهَا وَلِلْإِخْوَانِ وَالنَّفْسِ وَالْأَهْلِ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ بِمَا تَيَسَّرَ مِنَ الدَّعَوَاتِ.

Al-duʿāʾu li-al-daʿwati wa-al-qāʾimīna bihā wa-li-al-Ikhwāni wa-al-nafsi wa-al-ahli baʿda dhālika bi-mā tayassara mina al-daʿawāti.

Then offer whatever prayers come readily for the movement’s mission and those who carry it out, for the Brothers, for oneself, and for one’s family.

وَيُقْرَأُ الْوِرْدُ صَبَاحًا بَعْدَ صَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ، وَمَسَاءً بَعْدَ صَلَاةِ الْمَغْرِبِ أَوِ الْعِشَاءِ أَوْ قَبْلَ النَّوْمِ، مَعَ الْخُشُوعِ التَّامِّ، وَأَلَّا يَقْطَعَ وِرْدَهُ بِكَلَامٍ دُنْيَوِيٍّ إِلَّا لِلضَّرُورَةِ، اسْتِكْمَالًا لِلْخُشُوعِ وَتَأَدُّبًا فِي الذِّكْرِ.

Wa-yuqraʾu al-wirdu ṣabāḥan baʿda ṣalāti al-ṣubḥi, wa-masāʾan baʿda ṣalāti al-maghribi awi al-ʿishāʾi aw qabla al-nawmi, maʿa al-khushūʿi al-tāmmi, wa-allā yaqṭaʿa wirdahu bi-kalāmin dunyawiyyin illā li-al-ḍarūrati, istikmālan li-al-khushūʿi wa-taʾadduban fī al-dhikri.

Recite the litany in the morning after the dawn prayer, and in the evening after the sunset or night prayer, or before sleep. Approach it with full attentiveness, interrupting it with everyday conversation only when necessary, to preserve concentration and observe the courtesy of remembrance.

٢ ـ وِرْدُ الرَّابِطَةِ

2 — Wirdu al-rābiṭati

2. The litany of spiritual connection

يَتْلُو الْأَخُ الْآيَةَ الْكَرِيمَةَ فِي تَدَبُّرٍ كَامِلٍ: «قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ مَالِكَ الْمُلْكِ تُؤْتِي الْمُلْكَ مَنْ تَشَاءُ وَتَنْزِعُ الْمُلْكَ مِمَّنْ تَشَاءُ وَتُعِزُّ مَنْ تَشَاءُ وَتُذِلُّ مَنْ تَشَاءُ بِيَدِكَ الْخَيْرُ إِنَّكَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ».

Yatlū al-akhu al-āyata al-karīmata fī tadabburin kāmilin: Quli llāhumma mālika al-mulki tuʾtī al-mulka man tashāʾu wa-tanziʿu al-mulka mimman tashāʾu wa-tuʿizzu man tashāʾu wa-tudhillu man tashāʾu bi-yadika al-khayru innaka ʿalā kulli shayʾin qadīrun.

A member recites the noble passage with full reflection: Say, “O God, Sovereign of all dominion, You give authority to whomever You will and take it from whomever You will. You honor whomever You will and humble whomever You will. All good lies in Your hand; You have power over everything.”

«تُولِجُ اللَّيْلَ فِي النَّهَارِ وَتُولِجُ النَّهَارَ فِي اللَّيْلِ وَتُخْرِجُ الْحَيَّ مِنَ الْمَيِّتِ وَتُخْرِجُ الْمَيِّتَ مِنَ الْحَيِّ وَتَرْزُقُ مَنْ تَشَاءُ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ» (آلُ عِمْرَانَ: ٢٦–٢٧).

Tūliju al-layla fī al-nahāri wa-tūliju al-nahāra fī al-layli wa-tukhriju al-ḥayya mina al-mayyiti wa-tukhriju al-mayyita mina al-ḥayyi wa-tarzuqu man tashāʾu bi-ghayri ḥisābin. (Ālu ʿImrāna: 26–27.)

“You make night enter day and day enter night. You bring the living out of the dead and the dead out of the living, and You provide for whomever You will without measure.” (Qurʾān, Āl ʿImrān 3:26–27.)

ثُمَّ يَتْلُو الدُّعَاءَ الْمَأْثُورَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ هَذَا إِقْبَالُ لَيْلِكَ وَإِدْبَارُ نَهَارِكَ، وَأَصْوَاتُ دُعَاتِكَ، فَاغْفِرْ لِي».

Thumma yatlū al-duʿāʾa al-maʾthūra baʿda dhālika: Allāhumma inna hādhā iqbālu laylika wa-idbāru nahārika, wa-aṣwātu duʿātika, fa-ighfir lī.

Then he recites the transmitted supplication: O God, Your night is drawing near and Your day is departing; the voices of those who call to You are heard. Forgive me.

ثُمَّ يَسْتَحْضِرُ صُورَةَ مَنْ يَعْرِفُ مِنْ إِخْوَانِهِ فِي ذِهْنِهِ، وَيَسْتَشْعِرُ الصِّلَةَ الرُّوحِيَّةَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ مَنْ لَمْ يَعْرِفْهُ مِنْهُمْ، ثُمَّ يَدْعُو لَهُمْ بِمِثْلِ هَذَا الدُّعَاءِ:

Thumma yastaḥḍiru ṣūrata man yaʿrifu min ikhwānihi fī dhihnihi, wa-yastashʿiru al-ṣilata al-rūḥiyyata baynahu wa-bayna man lam yaʿrifhu minhum, thumma yadʿū lahum bi-mithli hādhā al-duʿāʾi:

He then brings to mind the fellow members he knows, senses a spiritual connection with those he has not met, and prays for them along these lines:

«اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّكَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّ هَذِهِ الْقُلُوبَ قَدِ اجْتَمَعَتْ عَلَى مَحَبَّتِكَ، وَالْتَقَتْ عَلَى طَاعَتِكَ، وَتَوَحَّدَتْ عَلَى دَعْوَتِكَ، وَتَعَاهَدَتْ عَلَى نُصْرَةِ شَرِيعَتِكَ.

Allāhumma innaka taʿlamu anna hādhihi al-qulūba qadi ijtamaʿat ʿalā maḥabbatika, wa-iltaqat ʿalā ṭāʿatika, wa-tawaḥḥadat ʿalā daʿwatika, wa-taʿāhadat ʿalā nuṣrati sharīʿatika.

O God, You know that these hearts have come together in love for You, have met in obedience to You, have united in Your call, and have pledged themselves to uphold Your law.

فَوَثِّقِ اللَّهُمَّ رَابِطَتَهَا، وَأَدِمْ وُدَّهَا، وَاهْدِهَا سُبُلَهَا، وَامْلَأْهَا بِنُورِكَ الَّذِي لَا يَخْبُو، وَاشْرَحْ صُدُورَهَا بِفَيْضِ الْإِيمَانِ بِكَ وَجَمِيلِ التَّوَكُّلِ عَلَيْكَ.

Fa-waththiqi llāhumma rābiṭatahā, wa-adim wuddahā, wa-hdihā subulahā, wa-mlaʾhā bi-nūrika alladhī lā yakhbū, wa-shraḥ ṣudūrahā bi-fayḍi al-īmāni bika wa-jamīli al-tawakkuli ʿalayka.

O God, strengthen their bond, sustain their affection, guide their paths, fill them with Your unfading light, and open their hearts to abundant faith in You and beautiful trust in You.

وَأَحْيِهَا بِمَعْرِفَتِكَ، وَأَمِتْهَا عَلَى الشَّهَادَةِ فِي سَبِيلِكَ. إِنَّكَ نِعْمَ الْمَوْلَى وَنِعْمَ النَّصِيرُ. اللَّهُمَّ آمِينَ، وَصَلِّ اللَّهُمَّ عَلَى سَيِّدِنَا مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِهِ وَصَحْبِهِ وَسَلِّمْ».

Wa-aḥyihā bi-maʿrifatika, wa-amit-hā ʿalā al-shahādati fī sabīlika. Innaka niʿma al-mawlā wa-niʿma al-naṣīru. Allāhumma āmīna, wa-ṣalli llāhumma ʿalā sayyidinā Muḥammadin wa-ʿalā ālihi wa-ṣaḥbihi wa-sallim.

Give them life through knowing You, and let them die as martyrs in Your path. You are the finest Protector and the finest Helper. O God, amen. And bless our master Muḥammad, his family and his companions, and grant them peace.

وَوَقْتُ هَذَا الْوِرْدِ سَاعَةُ الْغُرُوبِ تَمَامًا مِنْ كُلِّ لَيْلَةٍ.

Wa-waqtu hādhā al-wirdi sāʿatu al-ghurūbi tamāman min kulli laylatin.

The time for this litany is exactly at sunset each evening.

٣ ـ وِرْدُ الْمُحَاسَبَةِ

3 — Wirdu al-muḥāsabati

3. The litany of self-examination

وَهُوَ اسْتِعْرَاضُ أَعْمَالِ الْيَوْمِ سَاعَةَ النَّوْمِ، فَإِنْ وَجَدَ الْأَخُ خَيْرًا فَلْيَحْمَدِ اللَّهَ، وَإِنْ وَجَدَ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ فَلْيَسْتَغْفِرْ وَلْيَسْأَلْ رَبَّهُ، ثُمَّ يُجَدِّدُ التَّوْبَةَ وَيَنَامُ عَلَى أَفْضَلِ الْعَزَائِمِ.

Wa-huwa istiʿrāḍu aʿmāli al-yawmi sāʿata al-nawmi, fa-in wajada al-akhu khayran fa-l-yaḥmadi llāha, wa-in wajada ghayra dhālika fa-l-yastaghfir wa-l-yasʾal rabbahu, thumma yujaddidu al-tawbata wa-yanāmu ʿalā afḍali al-ʿazāʾimi.

At bedtime, review the day’s actions. If a member finds good among them, let him praise God. If he finds otherwise, let him ask forgiveness and turn to his Lord. He then renews his repentance and goes to sleep resolved to do better.

وَصَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَى سَيِّدِنَا مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِهِ وَصَحْبِهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَسْلِيمًا كَثِيرًا.

Wa-ṣallā llāhu ʿalā sayyidinā Muḥammadin wa-ʿalā ālihi wa-ṣaḥbihi wa-sallama taslīman kathīran.

May God bless our master Muḥammad, his family and companions, and grant them abundant peace.

حَسَنُ الْبَنَّا

Ḥasanu al-Bannā

Ḥasan al-Bannā

Source and editorial notes

Base Arabic text: https://www.ikhwan.wiki/index.php?title=رسالة_المأثورات (accessed 24 September 2026). This is the longer Risāla including the Qurʾānic reading section, daily and occasional prayers, and closing awrād. It differs in scope from shorter pocket editions.

Publisher description of the separate pocket edition: https://www.daribnhazm.com/Arabic/Books/ShowBook.aspx?bookid=783

Arabic vowel endings in prose can vary with syntactic interpretation and pause. The transliteration follows the displayed reading. Anomalies from the base source and relevant textual corrections are recorded below.

Intro

Source and editorial notes for rows 8–59, Al-Maʾthūrāt introduction

The supplied text is attributed to Ḥasan al-Bannā. This section covers his introduction, the manners of remembrance, group recitation, the conclusion, and his signature. It is the modern author's prose, not hadith or Qurʾān except where quoted and marked.

n=19, 54: The source spells the pronoun "وهى" in both places. I have written the conventional وَهِيَ, preserving the words and sense.

n=20: The source gives the sūrah title as "الذريات", while standard Qurʾānic orthography writes "الذاريات" (51:50). I supplied the canonical title and rendered its Qurʾānic verse with diacritics; compare https://quran.com/51/50.

n=36: The source's first list label is "ا -", apparently the OCR substitution of Arabic alif for the digit 1. I used ١ - to match the following numbered items.

n=40: The source writes the jussive verbs "ولا يبني ... ولا يبني" with final yā. I vocalized them as "وَلَا يَبْنِ ... وَلَا يَبْنِ" according to standard jussive spelling (a yā is dropped), preserving sense. It also spells "بدءوا"; I normalized it to بَدَءُوا, the intended 'they began.'

All number glyphs were changed to Arabic-Indic style in Arabic, with the same numeral values in transliteration and English.

Qurʾān quotations checked against https://quran.com/51/50, https://quran.com/33/21, https://quran.com/33/35, https://quran.com/33/41-42, and https://quran.com/7/205. Translations are original and do not reproduce an existing published English translation.

Litany

Rows 60, 62, 122, 124, 126: no substantive source corrections. Editorial punctuation and standard vocalization added. Row 126 retains the source instruction that each listed item is recited three times.

Qurʾānic passages in the daily litany

The fully pointed Arabic of the cited Qurʾānic verses was checked and replaced using Quran.com’s Uthmānī rendering in the Ḥafṣ reading. Arabic letter shapes, superscript alifs, and pause signs remain in that rendering. The basmala is verse 1:1 for al-Fātiḥa; its instances before other surahs are separately labeled “basmala.” Ḥā-Mīm and Alif-Lām-Mīm are rendered as letter names in the transliteration. The source’s stand-alone sevenfold recitation of 9:129 begins at حَسْبِيَ; the earlier words of the verse have not been inserted.

Verified source pages:

https://quran.com/al-fatihah

https://quran.com/al-baqarah/1-5

https://quran.com/al-baqarah/255-257

https://quran.com/al-baqarah/284-286

https://quran.com/ali-imran/1-2

https://quran.com/at-tawbah/129

https://quran.com/isra/110-111

https://quran.com/taha/111-129

https://quran.com/al-muminun/115-118

https://quran.com/ar-rum/17-26

https://quran.com/ar-rum/25

https://quran.com/ar-rum/26

https://quran.com/en/ghafir/1-3

https://quran.com/al-hashr/22-24

https://quran.com/az-zalzalah

https://quran.com/al-kafirun

https://quran.com/an-nasr

https://quran.com/al-ikhlas

https://quran.com/al-falaq

https://quran.com/an-nas

Quran.com presents a complete, pointed Uthmānī verse, though individual web pages may also show a word-by-word rendering. Two final verses of the Ar-Rūm excerpt were checked against their individual verse pages; Uthmānī word-by-word display gives the same reading with minor display encoding differences.

Substantive transcription repairs in the original litany text include 1:4 مَـلِكِ → مَٰلِكِ (Māliki, the Ḥafṣ reading), 2:255 يَؤُودُهُ → يَـُٔودُهُۥ, 2:257 النُّوُرِ → ٱلنُّورِ, and 99:6 لِّيُرَوْا → لِيُرَوْا, along with many missing or inconsistent short vowels and spelling marks. The same verse content and order have been preserved. Source rows 70, 81, 83, and 84 retain “seven times” and “three times” as separate, matched triple-line instructions after their passages.

The fresh English translation is concise and idiomatic. The transliteration uses macrons for long vowels, ʿ and ʾ for ʿayn and hamza, and ḥ/ṣ/ḍ/ṭ/ẓ for emphatic or pharyngeal consonants; it displays stable word forms instead of exact sandhi in connected recitation. At the end of each verse, romanization often retains the underlying grammatical vowel for ease of comparison with Arabic.

Editorial observation: 2:255 calls the Kursī His “Seat,” distinct from ʿArsh (Throne) in 9:129 and 23:116. The Arabic Qurʾānic text should be proofread in the chosen Word font to ensure Qurʾānic annotation marks remain legible and do not reorder in right-to-left display.

The original source also prints parenthetical chapter/verse citations after passages in rows 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 70, 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 76, 77, 78, and 80. These 15 citations are preserved as separately aligned Arabic/transliteration/English units; the Arabic chapter names are fully vocalized and their verse numbers printed as Arabic-Indic digits. Rows 81, 83, and 84 have only a parenthetical repetition count, not a chapter citation; those counts remain preserved as aligned units. The per-verse reference metadata also identifies these sūrahs.

The source base is the historical archive transcription. Words retained as printed wherever sound; the only substantive correction is row 89: source digitizes «اللهم أني أصبحت», corrected to «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَصْبَحْتُ», as attested in the cited hadith record (Dorar al-Saniyya): https://dorar.net/h/N8OyZfIv?osoul=1. No silent repair of n86 «والحمد لله لا شريك له» or n120 «وتابعيهم».

Arabic repetition instructions appear with vocalization in parentheses at end of each item; corresponding transliteration and plain English instructions also appear. For long items (109 and 113), the count at end refers to the whole two-unit prayer. Verses 37:180–182 are divided one verse per triplet, without adding the verse numbers into Qur'anic Arabic. Verse identification may be carried in a source note. Qur'anic Arabic checked against https://quran.com/37/180-182 (search result https://quran.com/ur/as-saffat/180-182); ordinary imlāʾī spelling was used while preserving wording and full vowel marks. The first verse is سُبْحَانَ رَبِّكَ رَبِّ الْعِزَّةِ عَمَّا يَصِفُونَ; the second وَسَلَامٌ عَلَى الْمُرْسَلِينَ; the third وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ.

At row 111 I chose الْحَيَّ الْقَيُّومَ as accusative apposition to اللَّهَ; nominative الحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ is a documented valid alternative based on another grammatical construal. See https://hadeethenc.com/ar/browse/hadith/10576 and https://www.islamweb.net/ar/fatwa/428119/ .

The transliteration follows a readable scholarly system retaining ʿ, ʾ, ā, ī, ū, ṣ, ḍ, ṭ, ḥ and word-final case vowels where context suggests. Short vowels across elision vary according to written boundaries, e.g. li-llāhi / bi-llāhi. Arabic counts «ثَلَاثًا / عَشْرًا / مِائَةً» represent adverbial readings of the unvocalized print instructions.

Quran Reading

Editorial and source notes for the Qurʾānic reading section

This section follows the supplied Arabic witness in order and retains its authorial recommendations and the hadith attributions as written. It expands the ﷺ sign to the fully vocalized blessing and converts Western digits to Arabic-Indic digits in the Arabic line. Changes below are limited to obvious textual, grammatical, or formatting issues; they are not a formal critical edition.

128–185: The complete set of nonblank source rows in this range contains 41 records. All source entries in this section are included. Row 156 is a source section divider (* * *), retained as a text unit.

132: Witness has «لا أقل لكم»; emended to «لَا أَقُولُ لَكُمْ» in accord with the sense and a parallel print witness of Rasāʾil Ḥasan al-Bannā: https://shamela.org/gen/6d0dbf2b515335fcf0d4ef0a38ec19c0_gen.pdf . The Arabic initial letters are rendered legibly as «آلٓمٓ», and transliterated Alif Lām Mīm.

139: Witness has «وعرف سلفنا الصالحين» (case), «وردد عبادتهم», and «فوصلنا على ما وصلنا إليه». Grammar corrected in the first phrase. «وورد عبادتهم» is attested in a separate quotation of the same passage (https://books.quranonlinelibrary.com/books/6084/iinah-alquran-siru-nahdatina.pdf and https://altawila.com/القرآن-مفتاح-تهذيب-النفس/); vocalized «وَوِرْدَ عِبَادَتِهِمْ». Preposition corrected to «إِلَى مَا» to fit the idiom; the parallel quotation also reads «إلى».

140: Witness has a duplicated «قال: :». One «قَالَ» is retained.

149: Witness ends «إسرافا» in the second clause. Nominative «إِسْرَافٌ» supplies the predicate after «فِي الْخَتْمِ»; this is a grammatical vocalization, not a consonantal correction.

153: Witness «من بتنزيل» includes an extraneous bāʾ in the context of a list of chapter ranges. Rendered «مِنْ تَنْزِيلٍ». No claim is made about the precise textual identity of the chapter titled from its opening word.

154: The supplied witness has «وللأخ أن يكتب حسب مقدرته», and two parallel witnesses also retain «يكتب» (https://www.ikhwan.wiki/index.php?title=رسالة_المأثورات and https://www.cia.gov/library/abbottabad-compound/BD/BD9016646485943DB0C28DD2846B548C%E2%8C%90%C2%BD%C6%92%E2%82%A7%CE%98%20%C6%92%CE%98%C2%A5%CE%A9%C6%92%CE%A9%20%C3%91%C2%BD%CE%B4%20%C6%92%CE%98%C3%A1%CE%B4%C6%92.pdf). Arabic therefore keeps «يَكْتُبَ», transliteration yaktuba. The English interprets it in context as setting oneself a written portion to recite; readers should be aware the verb literally says “write.”

167: Witness «بما يدع شبهة لقائل» is semantically at odds with the apparent intention “leave no doubt”; the consonantal text is retained rather than inserting «لا». English conveys its contextual force as “address doubts.” Editorial review against a print exemplar is advised.

169: Witness repeats «أن من آداب التلاوة» and then gives «والاجتهاد كل الاجتهاد»; repetitive phrase was collapsed and sentence was regularized to «أَنَّ مِنْ آدَابِ التِّلَاوَةِ الِاجْتِهَادَ كُلَّ الِاجْتِهَادِ». Embedded Qurʾān 38:29 checked against https://quran.com/38/29 . Its wording and verse number are correct.

171: Witness duplicates «رضي الله» in attribution. One occurrence retained.

173: Witness repeats «قال» around «رسول الله ﷺ»; normalized to «قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ».

177: Embedded Qurʾān 7:204 checked against https://quran.com/7/204 . This is the complete verse.

178: Embedded Qurʾān 5:83 checked against https://quran.com/5/83 . This is an exact opening excerpt of the verse; it stops after «مِنَ الْحَقِّ», as in the supplied witness.

184: Source diacritics «فتَعلَم» are incomplete; «فَتَعَلَّمَ» checked against the collection text at https://sunnah.com/ibnmajah:219 . Crucial grading difference: the witness describes Ibn Mājah’s chain as «بإسناد حسن»; the cited collection page labels this report Daʿīf under the Darussalam grading. The English line therefore attributes the positive grading to the witness and does not present it as an independently verified conclusion. A scholarly edition should add a hadith verification apparatus.

General hadith caveat: Several named-sūra merit reports in rows 161–167 have contested transmission status; reproducing the source’s cited virtues does not authenticate them. The scope here is vocalization, transliteration, and translation, with a direct check of the embedded Qurʾānic text and the flagged Ibn Mājah wording.

Daily Prayers

Source and editorial notes for daily prayers

This section includes the image caption at n236 and the separate attribution at n238. Narrative hadith wording, invocations, counts, narrator and source attributions are all carried into aligned trilingual units. The diacritics indicate one grammatically reasoned reading; they do not establish hadith authenticity.

n189: The source reads رضي الله عنه after naming both Ḥudhayfa and Abū Dharr, though the dual verb قالا follows. We retain the singular source honorific and render it parenthetically with the last named companion; do not silently change to عنهما.

n195: Source heading says «دعاء لبس الثوب وخلعة», where خلعة does not convey “taking it off” in this context. The Arabic heading is visibly regularized as «وَخَلْعِهِ» and translated accordingly. This is an editorial emendation, not an additional prayer.

n216: Source actually says «وأبقى في قوته», without the pronoun in فيّ. This reading is retained as «وَأَبْقَى فِي قُوَّتِهِ». The received report is attested with this wording in the textual quotation from Ibn al-Sunnī in the Dorar al-Saniyyah record: https://dorar.net/h/BUpMuj8y . Some later versions read «وأبقى فيّ قوته» and/or «وأذهب عنّي أذاه»; we have not silently substituted them. This report has a disputed/weak chain in later hadith criticism; do not imply authentication merely by citing its source.

n220: The source heading spells «الآذان», which normally means “ears”; the context, and the following report about hearing the call, demand «الْأَذَانِ» (“the call to prayer”). The Arabic heading corrects the apparent transcription error.

n222: The source’s «وَهَلْ تَرَاهُنَّ تَرَكْنَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ؟» is preserved. A version of the Abū Mūsā report in al-Nasāʾī’s Sunan al-Kubrā has «وهل تركن من شيء؟»; a different wording is quoted for al-Tirmidhī. The source may conflate variants; no silent harmonization. Context: https://www.islamweb.net/ar/fatwa/76126/قول-المتوضئ-اللهم-اغفر-لي-ذنبي-ووسع-لي-في-داري-وبارك-لي-في-رزقي

n224: Source’s «مَقَامًا مَحْمُودًا الَّذِي وَعَدْتَهُ» is grammatically uneasy beside the familiar «المقام المحمود الذي وعدته». Retained verbatim with vocalization and an idiomatic English rendering. Hadith source: https://sunnah.com/bukhari:614

n237 and n241: The source spells السماوات in some places and السموات in others; the latter orthography is retained where it occurs, vocalized السَّمَوَات. Both refer to the heavens. n241 also has the source variant «أَوْ أَنْ يَطْغَى عَلَيَّ» and «وَتَبَارَكَ اسْمُكَ». It differs from another recorded version «أَوْ أَنْ يَبْغِيَ عَلَيَّ ... وَجَلَّ ثَنَاؤُكَ»; no silent substitution. Cf. https://sunnah.com/tirmidhi:3523

n242: The source reads «أَهْدِئْ لَيْلِي» (“make my night peaceful”), with the alternative textual reading «أَهْدِ لَيْلِي» in one chain. Retained the source reading. Its chain is debated; consult https://dorar.net/h/1kdfSrAD . Source’s «ما كنت أجده» is fully retained as «مَا كُنْتُ أَجِدُهُ».

n245: The source’s «بصنفة ثوبه» is preserved, vocalized «بِصَنِفَةِ ثَوْبِهِ» (with the edge of his garment). This appears as a narrated variant: https://sunnah.com/mishkat:2384

n256: Source says «أو حين يقول» (“or when he says”). Retained and translated accordingly; a well-attested form of the report reads «أو حين يقوم» (“or when rising to leave”), which fits the syntax better: https://bukhari.islamweb.net/handle/1234/680 . Its closing clauses are Qurʾān 37:180–182, transcribed in full as they appear in the source.

Occasional Prayers

Rows 257–280: This opening segment of Part Four covers prayer for guidance, prayer in need, and supplications for rain, thunder, and the new moon. It has 18 source records and 27 aligned sense units. Numbered instructions and repetition counts remain in place.

261: The witness's «اللهم أني» in the prayer of istikhāra is normalized to «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي», as the context and transmitted prayer require. Compare Jāmiʿ al-Tirmidhī 480, https://sunnah.com/tirmidhi:480 .

264: The witness reads «والسلامة من إثم»; restored «وَالسَّلَامَةَ مِنْ كُلِّ إِثْمٍ» from the same reported supplication as printed in Jāmiʿ al-Tirmidhī 479, https://sunnah.com/tirmidhi:479 . This is a textual supplement, not merely a change of vowels. On that page al-Tirmidhī calls the report ḥasan gharīb while noting criticism of its chain, and the displayed modern grading is Daʿīf; the wording check should not be taken as authentication.

277: The witness has «مرتين أو ثلاثة». The edition reads «مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثًا» as a grammatical correction to the adverbial count, preserving the instruction 'twice or three times.'

280: The witness's «اللهم أني» is normalized to «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي»; the rest of the formula and its threefold instruction are retained.

Later occasional prayers and litanies

Scope: the supplied Arabic source is a transcription of Ḥasan al-Bannā's Al-Maʾthūrāt, not a critical hadith edition. I added syntactic vowels, normalized punctuation and quotation boundaries, and translated the actual supplied version, including its distinctive wording and grouping. Modern English translations are newly written. An attributed report is not thereby graded authentic.

n=305: Source reads «توكلت على الحي الذي يموت» (“I put my trust in the Ever-Living who dies”). The missing «لا» reverses its meaning. Emended to «تَوَكَّلْتُ عَلَى الْحَيِّ الَّذِي لَا يَمُوتُ». Compare the Qurʾānic phrase «وَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى الْحَيِّ الَّذِي لَا يَمُوتُ» (25:58): https://quran.com/25/58. Kept the source's first-person «تَوَكَّلْتُ».

n=305: The long anxiety supplication in the source omits «ابْنُ عَبْدِكَ» after «عَبْدُكَ»; its line says «وَابْنُ أَمَتِكَ». This is retained exactly, without silently supplying the familiar clause. Likewise «وَنُورَ بَصَرِي» is retained. Compare the textual records for Musnad Aḥmad 3712 and Ibn Ḥibbān 972: the former has «وَنُورَ صَدْرِي», while the latter records «وَنُورَ بَصَرِي», and both include «ابْنُ عَبْدِكَ». Source comparison: https://dorar.net/h/IdkCIEGz?osoul=1. Multiple prayers in n=305 are independently sourced; the following group attribution in n=306 has not been verified as applying to each prayer individually.

n=307: Vocalized the unvoweled expression «قدر الله» as «قَدَرُ اللَّهِ», matching the transmitted wording in Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim 2664: https://sunnah.com/muslim:2664. The book's attribution to al-Nasāʾī remains as printed. It paraphrases the hadith's closing wording as «تَفْتَحُ بَابَ الشَّيْطَانِ», whereas the Muslim wording is «تَفْتَحُ عَمَلَ الشَّيْطَانِ»; retained the book's reading.

n=315: Corrected obvious transcription error «ثلاث مراث» to «ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ», preserving the three repetitions of «بِسْمِ اللَّهِ» and seven repetitions of «أَعُوذُ بِعِزَّةِ اللَّهِ وَقُدْرَتِهِ ...». Parallel wording appears in the Muslim narration listed at https://sunnah.com/search?q=%D8%A7%D8%B9%D9%88%D8%B0+%D8%A8%D8%B9%D8%B2%D8%A9+%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%84%D9%87+%D9%88%D9%82%D8%AF%D8%B1%D8%AA%D9%87.

n=318–320: Treated the condolence letter as one quotation continuing across n=318 and n=319, with its attribution on n=320. The source's final «وَمَا هُوَ نَازِلٌ فَكَانَ قَدْ» is elliptical or corrupt as transmitted in this transcription; the English “What is destined to come is as though it has already come” is tentative. A documentary verification against an authoritative printed Arabic edition of the alleged letter is still needed. The source's claim that the Prophet wrote it has not been independently evaluated for authenticity.

n=334: The source places «مائة مرة» inside the parentheses following «لا إله إلا الله» but outside the preceding two prayers. Presented all three as prayer followed by the repetition instruction, each one hundred times; no instruction is omitted.

n=339: The Qurʾān passage was checked against https://quran.com/ar/ali-imran/26-27. Used ordinary fully vocalized Arabic orthography instead of the site’s ʿUthmānī script. Split between verses 26 and 27 while keeping them in source record 339. The source refers to «الْآيَةَ» singular, although it then quotes two verses; English uses “passage.”

n=341: Regularized evident orthographic errors «وأملأها» to «وَامْلَأْهَا» (imperative) and «الهم آمين» to «اللَّهُمَّ آمِينَ». Kept its wording, including the petition «وَأَمِتْهَا عَلَى الشَّهَادَةِ فِي سَبِيلِكَ», without diluting its meaning (“let them die as martyrs in Your path”). This concluding prayer is part of the movement's own litany, not a Qurʾānic verse or asserted Prophetic hadith.

No comments:

Post a Comment

Manzil

Manzil مَنْزِل Manzil ( منزل ) is a collection of Qur’anic passages commonly recited in South Asia as ruqyah : a prayerful recitation se...